Title: Interrogation 

Author:  Orithain orithain@aol.com and Nicole S. nicxf@softhome.net 

Fandom: The X-Files 

Pairing: Mulder/Krycek 

Rating:  NC-17 

Warnings: Unconsensual sex along with general Nazi nastiness. 
Rape and graphic violence. 

Summary: AU. What if Mulder and Krycek lived in another time, another 
place? What if that time and place was WWII and both were on opposite 
sides of the war? "Interrogation" explores that possibility. 

Disclaimer: All things X-Files are the 
property of Chris Carter, 1013 Productions and Fox. 

 



Chapter 1: Interrogation 

Fox Mulder was scared. He had never been so scared in his life. Even 
when his plane was going down in flames last week, he never thought he 
would end up like this. He was naked and chained in a cell at SS 
Headquarters. No food or water for three days. No one came to see him 
or check on him. He was cold and tired; the chains made it hard for 
him to sleep. 

//They're trying to break me, I know it. They're trying to wear me 
down. I won't let that happen.// He hummed the Star Spangled Banner, 
Yankee Doodle Dandy, songs from the Hit Parade, anything to keep him 
focused. He was an American, and they wouldn't break him. 

Suddenly, the door swung open. Mulder looked up to see a tall man step 
through it. He was wearing the black uniform of the SS. The iron cross 
at his neck was black, encrusted with diamonds. The eagle on his hat, 
holding the wreath with the swastika inside, gleamed in the dim light. 
A swastika armband encircled his left bicep. His black jackboots were 
so shiny, Mulder could see his face in them. The officer looked down 
at the quivering form of Mulder on the floor as the door swung shut 
with a loud clang. 

"Lt. Mulder. How nice to finally meet you in person. I am Commandant 
Krycek." The officer bent down to get a closer look at his captive. 
Those hazel eyes showed defiance. He stood back up to his full height 
for a minute before producing a key. He bent again and began unlocking 
Mulder's shackles. 

Mulder rubbed his wrists and ankles, which were red and swollen. The 
metal had cut into his flesh, leaving a scar around each limb. 

"How are you enjoying your stay with us? You are getting special 
treatment, you know. The other prisoners don't have the luxury of 
having a roof over their heads. Being winter, you should be grateful." 
Krycek stood to put the key back inside a pocket. He then knelt down 
beside his captive again, his green eyes narrowed, mouth twisted into 
a smirk. 

"Lt. Mulder, you have some information that I want. And you are going 
to give it to me. What I want to know, Lt. Mulder, is what your Air 
Force has planned for us? Bombing raids, when and where?" 

Mulder was silent. 

Krycek put a boot on top of the welt on Mulder's ankle and pressed 
down, gaining a groan of pain from the other man. "Come, come, Lt. 
Mulder. I know that you know this information. You would not be here 
if you didn't." He pressed down on Mulder's ankle, making him howl 
with pain. Krycek sighed and stopped pressing on his ankle. 

"F-F-Fox Mulder, Lieutenant, United States Air Force, 15769823," 
Mulder sputtered. 

Krycek looked at him with contempt. "The Geneva Convention does not 
apply here." 

"Fox Mulder, Lieutenant, United States Air Force, 15769823," Mulder 
said again, this time more strongly. 

"Mulder, Mulder, what kind of name is that anyway? Huh? You Americans 
are all impure. You reproduce with whomever you choose, creating mutts 
like dogs." 

Mulder spat at the man before him. "Fuck you." 

Krycek's face started to turn red. "You want to play games with me? 
I'll play games, little man." 

His hand came up and down hard as he slashed Mulder across the cheek 
with his riding crop. Mulder howled once again as the crop left a 
bloody wound across his cheek. Krycek then continued to smack Mulder 
all over his body with the riding crop, leaving bruises and cuts. 

"Fox Mulder, Lieutenant, United States Air Force, 15769823," Mulder 
said shakily. 

"You are starting to bore me." 

"Fox Mulder, Lieutenant, United States Air Force, 15769823." 

Krycek looked down at Mulder's bleeding cheek. The blood was starting 
to run down his chin and leave crimson droplets on the floor. He 
sucked in his breath. The blood was so red. He brought Mulder to his 
feet, staring at the blood, before moving in and licking up the trail 
with the tip of his tongue. 

"Fox Mulder, Lieutenant, United..." Mulder sucked in his breath in 
shock. What the hell was he doing? 

Krycek continued to lap up the blood, a small moan escaping his lips. 
His eyes were closed, and he was practically purring. He held Mulder 
by the shoulders, sucking on his chin, getting every last drop. When 
the blood stopped flowing, Krycek leaned back, licking his lips. 

"What are you, some kind of vampire?" 

"Hmph." Krycek's eyes gleamed an icy green. "Are you going to tell me, 
Lt. Mulder, what I need to know? Hmmm??" He caressed the wounded cheek 
with his leather-gloved hand. 

Mulder continued repeating his name, rank and serial number. 

Krycek sighed. "If you won't tell me what I want to know, I'll find a 
better use for that mouth." 

Mulder stopped speaking as he had temporarily lost the ability. He 
stared at the Nazi, terrified by the lust he saw in his eyes. He 
winced as Krycek started caressing him with the riding crop, following 
the contours of his body. The noticeable bulge in the crisp, black SS 
uniform pressed into his leg. Mulder closed his eyes and used all his 
willpower to keep from screaming. //This can't be happening, this 
can't be happening.// 

Suddenly, Krycek stopped what he was doing and looked down. It seemed 
that some of Mulder's blood had marred the shine on his perfect boots. 
He pushed Mulder down on all fours. "Clean up your mess." He pointed 
to his boots. 

"What?" Mulder looked at the drops of blood on the shiny black 
leather. "N-n-no, I won't do it. I can't do it." 

"What do you mean, you won't? Do it. Now." 

"I can't." 

Krycek's face turned red. "You will!" He smacked Mulder across the 
buttocks with his riding crop, bringing a fresh bout of welts. "Do 
it!" he screamed. 

Mulder could feel the welts rising on his skin. The pain was 
incredible. Slowly, he bent forward, bringing his face down to the 
Commandant's boots. He was almost gagging, he couldn't do it. He 
hovered above the shiny black leather. Suddenly, the riding crop 
smacked him again, this time across his back. He let out a cry as he 
bent his head to try again. He lapped at the boots once with his 
tongue, shuddering at the taste of his own blood. He pulled away with 
a cry of disgust, shaking. 

A smile crossed Krycek's face. He loved it when prisoners were forced 
to submit. But this was just the beginning for Lt. Mulder. He had 
grand plans for him. Krycek stepped back and undressed quickly. He 
stood before Mulder again, this time wearing only his boots and his 
hat. 

"Stay where you are, Lt. Mulder," he said softly. "Do not move." 
Krycek ran the riding crop over Mulder's body again, over the welts on 
his back and buttocks then down. He could hear Mulder suck in his 
breath as he ran the crop between the American's ass cheeks. He paid 
special attention to that area, rubbing the end of it against the ring 
of muscle there. 

Mulder didn't know whether to moan or cry. He bit his lip to keep from 
doing either. 

"Finish cleaning my boots." Krycek said, slapping him lightly on the 
ass to reiterate the obvious punishment if he did not. 

Shaking, Mulder bent his head and lapped up the smooth, shiny leather. 
First one boot, then the other. He breathed a sigh of relief as he ran 
his tongue around the top of the second boot. Finished, he sat back, 
finally able to breathe. 

"Keep going." 

Mulder looked up in disbelief. "What?" 

"Keep going." The crop came up to threaten the man below him. 

He looked at the German without comprehension. 

"Clean me now." 

He looked at the Nazi in horror. His stomach turned as he realized 
what he wanted him to do. 

"I said now." 

"I can't. Please," he whimpered. 

Krycek pressed the tip of his crop inside Mulder warningly. 

Shaking violently, Mulder returned his tongue to Krycek's legs. This 
time above the shiny leather. He ran his tongue up the skin, tasting 
him, wanting to spit the taste out of his mouth. When he got to the 
thigh, he switched to the other leg, returning to just above the top 
of the boot. 

"Higher!" Krycek demanded. 

Mulder moaned faintly, praying he would just kill him, instead of 
making him do this. Suddenly, the crop came up again to threaten him. 
Mulder raised his arms to block its blow. Instead the crop caressed 
his chin and brought his face up to meet the German's gaze. 

"Your face is too pretty for such scars." 

Mulder could feel tears well up in his eyes. 

"Now. Higher!" 

"No! You can kill me, but I won't do it!" 

"Oh, I won't kill you, my pretty American. But I will throw you in 
with the criminals. What do you think they will do to you? You will be 
the popular one, for certain." 

Mulder's mouth opened and closed as he realized that being raped by 
one man was better than by a dozen. He forced himself to move closer 
to the Commandant, almost sobbing as his tongue came into contact with 
the hot flesh again. He could smell the musk of the other man's 
arousal. He licked up to where thigh met groin. Krycek let out a small 
moan as Mulder slowly moved up to where the dark, curly hair was. He 
swallowed the lump down in his throat as his tongue made its way up to 
the Nazi's heavy sac. 

"Suck me!" the German ordered, not touching him, preferring to force 
him to do it on his own. 

Mulder tried, licking tentatively, gagging at the taste. 

"I said suck, not lick. Don't you know the difference?" He raised his 
crop at Mulder again. "Fucking American dogs, so stupid," he muttered 
under his breath. 

Mulder swallowed a moan, trying not to let the Commandant see just how 
much this was upsetting him. He wouldn't give him the satisfaction. 
Reluctantly, Mulder took the tip of the man's cock in his mouth. Tears 
welled up in his eyes as he started to suck on the fragile skin. He 
contemplated biting down, but knew that if he did, he would never get 
out alive. Despite everything, he still hadn't given up hope of 
surviving this ordeal. 

Krycek started to thrust into his mouth, forcing him to take the cock 
deep into his throat. He closed his eyes and moaned as he started to 
fuck Mulder's mouth. 

Mulder started to gag, but Krycek didn't move away. He managed to 
relax his throat muscles before he choked. 

"That's it. Suck it down." Krycek grabbed a handful of Mulder's hair 
and pulled hard as he came into the American's mouth. 

Tears streamed down Mulder's face as he pulled back. He spit Krycek's 
come on the floor in the corner, unable to swallow the bitter liquid. 
He gagged, then started to choke. 

Krycek hit him, knocking him flat on the floor. Staring at the 
American at his feet, Krycek decided to make it far worse for him. The 
Commandant dropped down, straddling Mulder, reaching out to take his 
cock into his hand. He was going to make Mulder participate and enjoy 
it. 

He stroked the limp cock, gripping it warningly when Mulder tried to 
pull away. Mulder was horrified to feel himself begin to harden. The 
nazi couldn't resist and reached out and pinched one of Mulder's 
nipples. Mulder couldn't prevent a cry of unwilling pleasure from 
escaping him. 

Krycek leaned down, taking Mulder's erection in his mouth. He loved to 
do this. 

//I can't do this, I can't do this.// Mulder thought to himself. //But 
it feels so good.// 

Krycek swirled his tongue over the head, gaining another moan from 
Mulder who arched up into his mouth. He barely prevented himself from 
begging for more. Mulder was caught between the pleasure of and the 
disgust of Krycek sucking his cock. 

Krycek was hard again by now, aroused by the sight of the beautiful 
American writhing under him. He wanted to put that hardness to good 
use, but he wanted Mulder willing. Taking two fingers, he sucked on 
them for a minute, coating them with saliva. Reaching down, he 
inserted one, then another into Mulder's tight opening, stretching him 
quickly. 

Mulder bit his lip and held still, using all his strength not to 
thrust those fingers deeper into him. Suddenly, he was on all fours, 
and the Nazi was quickly entering him, stretching him farther and 
farther apart. Mulder cried out at the pain, but there was pleasure as 
well. 

Krycek slammed into Mulder, his balls slapping against the American's 
ass. And what a sweet ass it was. So tight, so hot. He reached over 
and took hold of Mulder's cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts. 


Mulder moaned, he could feel that he was going to come. How could he 
be enjoying this? This man was his enemy, his captor, his rapist. The 
thoughts fell from his mind as his creamy fluid shot out of his cock 
onto the stained concrete below. Finally, he couldn't hold back a cry 
of pleasure. 

Krycek grinned in triumph and slammed into him one more time. He let 
out a cry of his own as he came deeply into the American's ass. He 
pulled away from Mulder, who curled up into a ball of misery on the 
floor. 

Krycek dressed quickly and started to leave the cell. He stopped at 
the door to look back at the shivering man. 

"I hope you choose not to answer my questions again tomorrow." He 
laughed to himself as the door closed again with a loud clang, leaving 
Mulder to sob quietly to himself on the floor. 

  



Chapter 2: The Deal 

Fox Mulder was still scared. Not to mention tired, cold, and his ass 
was incredibly sore. He tried to curl up into a ball in his cell, but 
the chains prevented him from doing so. He groaned in pain as they cut 
deeper into his wrists and ankles. They moved him to another cell this 
morning; it was quieter here at the end of the hallway. He could sleep 
a little. But it was so cold, and they hadn't given him a blanket. He 
shivered constantly, trying to generate some warmth by moving as much 
as possible in the chains they had put back on him after Krycek left 
him the day before. 

He sniffed a tear away as he thought about what happened yesterday. 
How the hell could he have had an orgasm with that Nazi pig? How could 
he find pleasure in such a despicable act? He tried to throw up 
afterward, but he had not eaten in four days. This happened every time 
he thought about what he had done with the Nazi. He didn't know if the 
memories or the dry heaves hurt more. 

He started to convulse again, the chains pulling tight as he choked 
and fought back the bile that wouldn't come. He had to calm down, had 
to remain in control, had to keep the faith. Someone would come and 
rescue him, he was an American dammit! They couldn't treat him this 
way. "They can't treat me this way," he whispered as another tear slid 
down his cheek. 

  

  

  



Sturmbahnfuehrer Krycek looked in the mirror and straightened his 
uniform. He loved how the starchy, black material complimented his 
skin tone. Black was his color. He fiddled with his Knights Cross of 
Iron around his neck. It was hard to keep straight as it was so heavy. 
It took patience and time to get it right. He had little of either. 

He did not receive the highest honor in the Third Reich by being 
patient. Three years on the Eastern Front, being a good soldier is 
what got you medals here, not ass kissing and politics. Krycek smiled 
to himself as he thought of his proudest moment. He led the advance on 
Kharkov, killing hundreds in various painful ways. He had been 
decorated three times before that for other battles along the Front. 
One time he and a Panzer Division wiped out a whole village. They 
killed everyone, save for the young men whom they tortured for five 
days then killed anyway. The Eastern Front was no picnic. The fourth 
time he was decorated, it was here in Berlin by the Fuehrer himself. 
That's when the SS took note of his interrogation techniques and made 
him the offer. His Uberbahnfuehrer at that time was quite proud of 
young Krycek. He would sit back and smoke cigarette after cigarette 
while watching Krycek hone his craft. Unfortunately, in war, all must 
die, including his smoking colleague. A shot in the temple by a 
British weapon was all it took, sometimes. 

Now he had Lt. Mulder to keep him busy. //He will talk. He will 
submit. And if he does not talk, he will submit again and again.// A 
laugh escaped his lips as he pulled on the large black hat. The skull 
and crossbones that decorated it below the eagle and swastika shone 
brilliantly in the light. 

"Welcome to hell, Lt. Mulder. I am the Devil. And you will be 
worshipping at my feet before I'm done with you." He laughed again as 
he stepped away from his mirror and gave himself a final look before 
leaving his quarters. 

  

  

  



Mulder looked up, eyes wide as the door swung open. The walls and door 
were so thick that he could not hear them come down the hallway. At 
any minute, such as this particular one, someone could walk through 
the door. Mulder swallowed, his mouth bone dry. It was him. He was 
wearing a long, leather trenchcoat over his uniform. How Mulder wanted 
that coat. He was so cold, so tired. 

Krycek bent down and looked at his captive. "How is my little dog 
today? Hmmm? My little American mutt." He reached out and caressed the 
scab on Mulder's cheek from his torture yesterday. "Are you ready to 
talk, my little dog? Or do you want more of what happened yesterday?" 

Mulder tried very hard to keep from heaving. He couldn't talk. He was 
horrified to think of what happened yesterday. 

"Tell me, Lt. Mulder. When are your allies planning their next bombing 
raid? Where is it going to be? Berlin, Bonn, Hamburg? Where?" He saw 
the terror in Mulder's eyes. Once again he reached out to touch the 
scab on his cheek with a leather-gloved hand. "You will tell me these 
answers, Lt. Mulder," he whispered. 

"N...n....no. I won't. You'll have to kill me first," Mulder croaked. 

Krycek's eyes narrowed. This was not what he wanted to hear. "You 
will! Have you not learned your lesson from yesterday? Hmm? Do you 
want more of the crop?" Krycek brandished the riding crop to embellish 
his point. 

"I won't...I won't betray my country." 

"Fuck your country." Krycek drew up the riding crop and started 
beating Mulder relentlessly. Mulder cried out in pain from each blow. 
Krycek made sure to reopen many of Mulder's wounds from the previous 
whipping, watching the blood flow with lust blazing in his cold green 
eyes. He stopped. He was panting as hard as Mulder. Turning, he took 
off the gloves, then the heavy coat and hat and hung them on one of 
the hooks on the wall. 

"P-p-p-please," moaned Mulder. 

Krycek's eyes narrowed again as he knelt before his captive. The blood 
was flowing freely now from various wounds on his body. He bent over 
Mulder and once again licked several of the lashmarks, lapping away 
the blood hungrily. As each cut stopped bleeding, he repeated the 
process on another one, leaving only the one on Mulder's face 
untouched. He didn't want that one to scar. 

Mulder whimpered as he felt the Nazi's tongue run over his wounds. 
//Not again, not again. No, not again.// He tried to remain calm but 
started bucking and convulsing again. 

Krycek stood back for a minute before producing the key to unchain 
Mulder from his shackles. As he unlocked the last one, Mulder scurried 
to cower in a corner. Krycek raised his eyebrows. //Yes, just like a 
little dog.// He was still hot. He took off his jacket and the Iron 
Cross around his neck. Now was the time to make his deal. 

"Lt. Mulder, how would you like some food?" 

Mulder looked over at the man towering above him. He was so hungry, 
just the mention of food sent his stomach growling. "Food?" 

Krycek's mouth twisted into a leer. "Yes, food. But this food is not 
free." He knelt before Mulder again and started caressing his thigh. 
"All food must be bought." 

Mulder stared at Krycek in horror. //Did he just say what I thought he 
said?// "No fucking way!" 

Krycek looked at Mulder for a minute, his face growing red. "I don't 
believe you have a choice." Krycek then left the cell. 

"Oh god, please don't let him do this to me again," Mulder whimpered 

Krycek came back a minute later with a small tray of food. "If you 
touch this, I will draw and quarter you. We still do that, you know." 
Krycek let out a small laugh before proceeding to get undressed. He 
stripped down and put his boots back on before looking at Mulder 
again. 

"Now. A piece of bread requires you to lick my boots. Both of them. 
You may begin now." 

Mulder looked up at the contempt in the Nazi's eyes. "Please don't 
make me do that again." 

"As I said, Lt. Mulder, you have no choice. Now, clean my boots." 

Mulder knelt down and stuck his tongue out. He gagged once before 
applying it to Krycek's boots. He licked one, then the other, choking 
down sobs the whole way. 

"That's it, my little doggy, lick them clean." Krycek said. He had to 
admit, Lt. Mulder was a very good prisoner. Always willing to do just 
what his captors wanted him to - except talk - but that would change. 

When Mulder had finished his job, Krycek handed him a piece of brown 
bread. It was heavenly. A strong nutty flavor, moist, the best bread 
he had ever tasted. Mulder ensured to take small bites as his stomach 
might not be able to handle large pieces after having nothing in it 
for days. 

Krycek waited until Mulder was finished before tilting his head up 
with the riding crop. He noticed how his hazel eyes had flecks of gold 
in them. "You must be thirsty after that bread. You may clean my legs 
with your tongue for a sip of water." 

Mulder's mouth opened and closed, but then his eyes dropped in defeat. 
He rose to his knees and put his hands on the back of Krycek's legs. 
If nothing else, being close to this Nazi pig gave him some warmth. 
One after the other, Mulder licked up the legs before him, stopping at 
the crease where leg met thigh, as he did yesterday. 

"That was very good. You may now have your water." Krycek handed 
Mulder a small tin cup, filled to the brim with cool, clean water. 

Mulder took the cup carefully, so as not to spill even a single drop, 
and drank the water down, hoping to rinse the taste of Krycek from his 
mouth. 

He handed the cup back to Krycek. Finally, food and water. How long 
had it been? Would it be enough to sustain him, or would it just be 
enough to keep him alive to have them torture him until the end of the 
war? Whenever that would be. 

"This is a small bowl of broth." Krycek pointed to an object on the 
tray. "It's not much, but it's better than the other prisoners are 
getting. I would like you to stand and lick my nipples. I want you to 
do a good job too. When I am satisfied, you may have the broth." 

Mulder stood up, Krycek helping him to his feet. They were face to 
face. He was about 2" shorter than the other man, which Mulder 
attributed to the boots. He was not that old either, 32, 35 at the 
most. His green eyes were like emeralds, almost glowing. They might 
have been kind eyes at one time but now showed the ravages of war, 
hard and cold like ice. Mulder bent down and put his arms around his 
captor; Krycek was so warm. He began licking one brown, flat nipple, 
bringing it to a hard peak. 

Krycek closed his eyes and sighed. Oh, this felt good. He wove his 
hand through Mulder's hair, bringing his head over to his other 
nipple. Mulder tugged on it with his teeth, nipping at the hairs that 
surrounded it. Krycek could feel himself start to harden. His cock 
ached to be touched. Finally, he brought Mulder's head away from his 
chest. 

"That was very good, Lt. Mulder. You may now have the broth." He 
handed the tin bowl to Mulder, who started drinking it down slowly, 
his hazel eyes locked on his own. When Mulder was done, he took the 
bowl from him and replaced it on the tray. 

Krycek smiled. "I have something here that not too many people have, 
Lt. Mulder. I have an orange. The whole thing is yours if you suck my 
cock. What do you say?" 

"Do I have a choice?" 

"Yes. I can chain you up again, and you can watch me eat the orange." 

Mulder licked his lips. He wanted that orange. 

"Have you ever known someone to die of scurvy, Lt. Mulder? All your 
insides turn to jelly, the tissue disintegrates, it's quite messy. On 
the eastern front, scurvy is rampant. I will not bore you with tales 
of death and disintegration right now, however. What's it going to 
be?" 

Mulder nodded his head. 

"I'm glad. Now. Suck my cock." 

Mulder knelt before the man and steadied himself for a minute before 
taking a deep breath. He pulled Krycek's foreskin back, showing a 
purple headed cock. It was very hard. Mulder licked the tip, bringing 
a shudder from above. He could smell the other man's musk, feeling 
with horror his own cock react to it. Licking the underside of the 
head, his lips closed around it. Applying steady suction, he took in 
another inch, then another, forcing himself to relax his throat 
muscles. His own cock was starting to throb. How could this be turning 
him on? How could his own body betray him like this? He continued to 
suck on the Nazi's cock, swirling his tongue around and around, 
gaining satisfied sighs from above. 

Krycek sucked in his breath. How he loved this man's mouth. He knew 
exactly what to do with his tongue as well. It didn't take long for 
Krycek to start moaning and bucking, fucking Mulder's mouth. Finally, 
with a grunt, he came, emptying himself down Mulder's throat. When 
Mulder finished swallowing, he brought him up for a kiss. He needed to 
taste himself in the other man's mouth. 

Mulder pulled away, his hazel eyes filled with confusion. //What the 
hell was that?// 

Krycek just smirked at him before turning away for a minute. When he 
turned back, he had the orange in his hand. He started peeling the 
orange, looking over at Mulder, noticing his erection. 

"You have paid well for this morsel, Lieutenant." 

Mulder's mouth watered as he smelled the zest of the orange release 
its tart scent. 

Krycek decided to take his time peeling the orange and dividing it 
into sections. The perfect flesh glistened. Krycek took one of the 
sections and pressed it against Mulder's lips. The mouth opened and 
took it inside. Section after section was fed to Mulder this way. 

Mulder was in bliss. How could a thing like an orange be so sensual? 
He closed his eyes as another section of orange was pressed against 
his lips. Not only did he take the succulent bit of orange but the 
fingers that held it inside his mouth, sucking on them, licking them. 
God, what was he doing? Was this real? 

A shiver ran up Krycek's spine. He was starting to harden again. Just 
the look of Mulder, holding onto his wrist, licking the juice from his 
fingers was enough to bring a silent moan to his lips. 

"That's good, lick it all up, get every last drop." 

When Mulder was done with the orange, Krycek kissed him again. His 
tongue explored the other man's mouth, tasting the sweet acidity of 
the orange. He noticed that Mulder had relaxed somewhat. He kissed him 
some more, his hands caressing the prisoner's back. Krycek moved in to 
rub his crotch against Mulder, letting their erections touch. A moan 
entered his mouth from the one before him. That was just what he 
wanted to hear. 

A shockwave ran through Mulder. Did he just moan? Why was this 
particular man making him so hard? Suddenly, Krycek pulled away. 
Mulder suppressed the whimper that formed on his lips. A gasp was let 
out instead as Krycek started to kiss down his neck and down, latching 
on to a nipple. Mulder released another moan. Oh god, this felt so 
good. How could this be? How could he get pleasure from a Nazi who, by 
the looks of the decorations on his uniform, had killed many. He was 
SS for Christ's sake! 

Krycek was rock hard. The smell and taste of this man was like nothing 
he had smelled or tasted before. He forced himself to pull away and 
look at Mulder. His lips were swollen from the kissing, as well as 
passion. He stroked the side of his face with his hand before stepping 
away and laying his coat on the floor. He then lay flat on his back, 
hands behind his head, bringing Mulder down to crouch beside him. 

"How would you like a blanket?" 

Mulder's eyebrows rose. "How?" Mulder couldn't imagine what more the 
Nazi could want from him. 

"There is one thing yet to do, Lieutenant. For that, you may have a 
blanket. Come here. I want you to kneel over me, straddling my waist." 
Krycek knew that this was risky, but Mulder was weak from lack of 
food, and he wasn't a fool. The American knew he couldn't escape, so 
Krycek was willing to gamble for the resulting pleasure. 

Mulder obeyed his captor but, at the same time, tried to keep his ass 
from making contact with the German. No luck, Krycek forced him to sit 
down on his haunches, bringing his ass into the cradle of Krycek's 
pelvis. Mulder sat frozen, afraid to move, until Krycek's hand behind 
his neck forced him to bend forward to meet the other man's kiss. The 
position made it easy for Krycek to slide his other hand over the 
American's ass. 

He stroked one finger lightly over the tight ring of muscle, his hand 
on Mulder's neck holding him down when he jumped at the sensation. 
Krycek gradually worked three fingers inside Mulder, one after the 
other, making the other man whimper with pleasure at the sensation. 
Finally, when Mulder was thrusting uncontrollably back on those 
fingers, unable to stop himself despite his horror, Krycek pulled out 
of him. 

Mulder whimpered in protest before he realized what he was doing. He 
was so close to coming, his cock dripping with pre-cum. 

"If you want more," Krycek whispered, "you have to take me inside 
you." 

Mulder stared at him blankly, his hips still moving involuntarily. 

Krycek tilted his pelvis suggestively, brushing his cock against 
Mulder's ass. Mulder's eyes widened as he realized what Krycek wanted 
him to do. 

"No!" 

Krycek just laughed, stroking Mulder's cock and balls, keeping him on 
the brink. He kept playing with the American's body until the other 
man was nearly screaming, desperate to come. Every so often he stroked 
the yearning hole, never going inside despite Mulder's frantic 
movements. "Take me into you," he repeated, holding his cock steady to 
make it easier for the American...this time. 

Finally, tears running down his face, Mulder shifted back until the 
cock pressed against his entrance. He closed his eyes, unable to look 
at Krycek at this moment, and forced himself down on it in one long, 
slow glide. 

Krycek waited until he was nearly all the way inside Mulder before 
catching his hips and slamming him down while he thrust upward. Mulder 
screamed when Krycek's cock hit his prostate, overwhelmed by the 
pleasure. Krycek forced himself to lie still, making Mulder do all the 
work. When he was close, he started to thrust into Mulder's ass and 
stroke his cock in the same rhythm. 

Mulder started sweating in the damp cold of the cell. This felt so 
good, so good. Oh god, how could this feel so good? Coherent thought 
was ripped from Mulder's mind as his orgasm traveled through his body. 
His eyes fluttered closed for a second as the bright light shone 
brightly from behind his eyelids. His body felt as if it was being 
turned inside out, and a raw moan escaped his throat. He wanted to 
collapse on top of the other man, but he couldn't bring himself to do 
it, couldn't show him he enjoyed it that much. 

Krycek thrust his hips up one, two, three times, then he was done. A 
grimace crossed his face as he came into the American with a cry. He 
breathed hard, his breath steaming in the rapidly cooling air of the 
cell. He looked up at Mulder, who was breathing heavily as well. 

Mulder disengaged himself from the German and crept backwards until 
his back was against the wall. He felt so dirty, so used. Yet he had 
this tingling passion running though his body from the orgasm. 

"That was very nice, Lt. Mulder. Unfortunately, you are not done, 
quite yet." 

Mulder looked at the man as if he was crazy. What more could he put 
him through? How much was he to endure? 

"You may lick me clean, then it is finished." 

Mulder's mouth opened. Lick him clean? Of his own cum? He stifled a 
gag, not wanting to lose the food he just ate. Who knew how long it 
would be before he ate again. 

"Come here, Lt. Mulder, let's have that sweet mouth of yours do some 
good." Krycek grabbed Mulder by the wrist, gaining a cry from the 
other man when he squeezed his welt. 

Mulder knelt over Krycek and started lapping up the cum. The absence 
of food for a few days had afforded him very little cum. He licked 
along the Nazi's stomach and chest, over his nipples and up to his 
chin, getting every last speck. Suddenly, the German pushed him away 
and stood up. 

Krycek dressed quickly. The guards would be coming down the hallway 
any minute for the rounds. He couldn't be caught naked with another 
man. No matter what his rank and decorations, homosexuality was not 
tolerated in the Third Reich. He would rather die than sew a pink 
triangle on his clothes and be treated as one of the impure. 
Collecting the tray, he opened the cell door. Bending down, he picked 
up a thin blanket from the floor outside, tossing it over Mulder. He 
left without a word, leaving Mulder to clutch his reward around 
himself while he tried to hold back his sobs. 

  



Chapter 3: Addictions 

Mulder was curled up in a ball on the floor in the corner. He was 
shivering and bloody after another session of beatings by Krycek. He 
knew what came after the beatings but didn't want to think about it. 
He closed his eyes and tried to think of something else, something to 
dull the pain, to take his mind off the inevitable. Various images ran 
through his mind until he found a suitable distraction Cigarettes. He 
hadn't had a cigarette in over a week. He could smell the smoke 
lingering on Krycek's uniform when he came in, and he could faintly 
smell it now from where it now hung on the pegs along the wall. What 
he wouldn't do.... He stopped that thought in mid-flow. He didn't need 
one that badly. 

"What are you thinking, Lt. Mulder? You are smiling." 

Mulder hesitated to answer. He knew that it would only give Krycek 
something else to "bargain" with him for. The last thing he needed was 
to give the bastard something else to demand sexual favors for. So he 
was shocked to hear himself say, "Cigarettes. I was thinking, I would 
like a cigarette." 

"A cigarette?" 

"Yeah." 

"I have cigarettes. I have American cigarettes, in my pocket. I might 
let you have one." 

Mulder opened his eyes and looked up at Krycek looming over him. 

"For a price." 

Mulder knew what he was asking. Krycek's erection bobbed in the air 
above him. The craving for a smoke was raging through his body, 
wrestling with his mind and countering his horror at what he would 
have to do to get one. But now that he knew he could get a cigarette, 
he couldn't stop thinking about it. He wanted it so badly it was 
almost sexual; that had to be why he was hardening. He licked his lips 
before he spoke. 

"What's your price?" 

Krycek moved back and leaned against a wall. "If you suck my cock, I 
will let you share one with me." 

Mulder swallowed. "I just have to..." he breathed in deeply "...suck 
your cock?" 

"Yes. No more, but no less, either." 

Mulder pursed his lips together. 

"Lt. Mulder, I hope you realize that you will have to perform your 
daily duty, whether you reap a reward or not." 

Mulder closed his eyes and exhaled. Silently, he moved over to the 
other man standing against the wall. He put his hands around the 
Nazi's legs to brace himself as he moved in on the erection waiting 
for him. 

"That's it. Earn your reward." 

Mulder took the wrinkled skin of the foreskin in his mouth, nibbling 
on the end, sucking at the fluid leaking out of it. He knew that if he 
did a good job, that might be the only service he would have to 
provide today. He refused to think about the faint twinge of 
disappointment that ran through him at the thought. 

Krycek sighed as Mulder pulled the foreskin back and licked the 
sensitive head. He teased the slit with the tip of his tongue, gaining 
satisfied moans from above. He then took a bit of the large member in 
his mouth, sucking on the tip; inch by inch he swallowed Krycek until 
he felt the hairs at his groin tickle his nose. 

Krycek threaded his fingers through Mulder's short hair. "My little 
Hund, mein schoener kleiner Hund." 

Mulder sucked on the large cock moving in and out of his mouth. Oh 
god, he was getting hard. He knew he would get hard. He still could 
not believe he could he get aroused from doing this. How? He brought 
his hand up to caress Krycek's balls in the heavy sac that hung below 
it, wanting this over quickly. His strategy worked as he felt them 
tighten in his hand. Krycek let out a loud groan as he emptied himself 
into Mulder's mouth and down his throat. Mulder licked the last 
remaining drops from the Nazi before sitting back on his haunches. 

"Come here, let me taste you," Krycek said as he brought Mulder up to 
face him. He kissed him, his tongue probing the hot interior, tasting 
his own cum. He could feel Mulder's burgeoning erection press into his 
thigh. He pulled away and looked into the American's eyes. 

"You have earned your reward, Lt. Mulder. Come, sit with me, and we 
will have our cigarette." 

Mulder sat on the cot while Krycek fished in his pockets. Mulder heard 
the familiar strike and sizzle of a match igniting, the smell of 
sulfur, then the familiar scent of Virginia tobacco burning. 

Krycek turned around and exhaled. He could see Mulder practically 
salivating over the cigarette. He sat down beside his captive before 
taking another drag and passed the cigarette to Mulder. 

Mulder took the slim object from Krycek and brought it to his lips. He 
took a small drag then inhaled. He closed his eyes as the wisps of 
smoke ran down his lungs and out again as he exhaled. He took a larger 
drag and inhaled again before passing the cigarette back to Krycek. 
His lungs filled with the smoke, burning the lining, feeling so good. 
His head swam as he exhaled, the smoke billowing up and around the 
light bulb in the ceiling. His cock twitched. 

Silently, they smoked the cigarette, each man passing it back and 
forth until it was a small butt, which Krycek stamped out before 
returning it to his pocket. He turned to face Mulder. 

"How would you like another one?" 

Mulder remained silent. 

"How would you like another cigarette, Lieutenant? This one would be 
your very own. I would even leave you in peace while you smoked it." 

Mulder licked his lips, tasting the nicotine that had deposited itself 
there. 

"What would I have to do?" Mulder said, knowing full well what the 
price would be. 

"I am going to fuck you." 

"What if I don't want to?" 

"Then you don't get your cigarette. Either way, I am fucking you. Tell 
you what, Lt. Mulder, I will make you a deal. If you come, you may 
have it." 

Mulder looked up at the other man. Why had his cock suddenly hardened? 
Why did thinking about being with this man arouse him this much? 
Krycek's cock had hardened again as well, the purple head peeking 
through the foreskin. 

"Stand." Krycek cupped Mulder's chin in his hand and brought him up to 
face him again. He kissed him one more time before turning him to face 
the wall. 

Mulder braced himself against the wall with his hands as he felt 
Krycek press up behind him. 

"Spread your legs, wide." 

Mulder complied, his cock now throbbing with anticipation. He gasped 
as one of Krycek's fingers entered him, stretching him as it was 
joined by another. The two fingers widened his channel enough to fit a 
third finger in. He rubbed back against them, biting his lip to keep 
from moaning out loud. 

Krycek smiled as the American shuddered before him. He wanted him to 
gain his reward. He liked rewarding his captive; every time he did, it 
got easier and easier to fuck him. Finally, Mulder let out a moan. 
Yes, that's what he was waiting for. 

Krycek reached around to feel Mulder's cock dripping streams of 
pre-cum. He gathered as much as he could and slicked his cock up with 
that, his own pre-cum and some saliva. 

Mulder gasped as Krycek entered him. This was the feeling he relished 
the most, the initial penetration. So sweet and painful at the same 
time. Slowly he was filled until he could feel the other man's hot 
breath on his neck. His cock was throbbing, he was sweating. It amazed 
him how good this felt. 

Krycek wrapped his arms around Mulder, caressing his torso before 
settling down on his hips. He moved in and out of the American with 
ease. Mulder gasped as Krycek leaned forward and nuzzled the back of 
his neck, licking a small cut that was there. The smell of this man 
made him want him all the more. He quickened his pace and reached up 
to pinch one of Mulder's nipples again. 

Krycek's cock dragged across Mulder's prostate with every stroke, 
bringing tiny shudders to his body. His nipples were being pinched and 
caressed to extreme hardness. He now got the challenge. The Nazi 
wasn't going to touch his cock! Mulder moaned as much out of 
disappointment as of pleasure. He had to come, he wanted that 
cigarette. Mulder closed his eyes and focused all his energy on the 
good feelings that came from this. He was moaning and breathing 
heavily now as the Nazi thrust into him. He had to come, he needed to 
come. Mulder thrust back to greet the other man's hips, //oh god, yes, 
just a little more, just a little...// 

Krycek's eyes rolled back in his head as bright lights went off behind 
them. He could feel Mulder's ass clench on his cock as he came, 
milking him of all his fluid. He gave a little smile as he rested his 
head on Mulder's shoulder. He knew he would come. With a reward 
dangling in front of him, Lt. Mulder always came. He felt Mulder 
shudder again as the final stages of the orgasm ran through his body. 
He liked having Lt. Mulder as a prisoner, and as long as the war 
lasted, he would be his. 

  



Chapter 4: Twist of Fate 

Fox Mulder had been in custody for just over two weeks now. Shot down 
behind enemy lines, he was a prisoner at SS headquarters. Every day he 
was interrogated; every day he kept his mouth shut. Every day he was 
forced to perform sexual acts on Commandant Krycek; every day he 
enjoyed it a little bit more. 

The shackles and chains that bound him had built up welts, bruises and 
scabs along his wrists and ankles. He was still chained every day 
after the Commandant left him naked and trembling from another 
session. This was made a little more bearable by a cot and a blanket. 
For being such a good cocksucker, he was granted food, once a day, in 
the morning. 

Krycek still beat him relentlessly, trying to get Mulder to tell him 
about the bombing raids, but he could not. He would never tell him. If 
he did, the beatings and sex would stop. He did not want to lose the 
human contact of Krycek's body. It made this incarceration bearable. 

The heavy door to the cell swung open with its familiar clang. It was 
one of the guards bringing his daily meal of bread, water and a weak 
broth. He set the tray down on the shelf that jutted out of the wall 
and proceeded to unshackle Mulder. 

"Don't try anything, Lt. Mulder. There is another guard outside that 
will shoot you in your pretty little face if you do." 

The guard put the tray on the cot beside Mulder. Mulder remained 
silent, rubbing his wrists and ankles, pins and needles shooting 
through his feet and hands. 

The guard lingered. He was to watch him eat then take the tray, lest 
Mulder ambush the Commandant with it later. 

Mulder started to eat the food quickly. He knew from past experience 
that if the guard was ready to go and the food was not eaten, it would 
be taken away. Hungrily, he chewed the meager slice of bread, 
alternating with sips from the broth and water. 

"You are lucky, Lt. Mulder, to be a special prisoner of the Third 
Reich." 

Mulder looked up at the guard over his bowl of broth. He remained 
silent, but the guard continued. 

"For such a pretty boy, you would be dead for sure in the camps. Or 
raped. We do not tolerate impurities like homosexuality here. A firing 
squad would be a fit punishment for the likes of people like that. In 
the kidneys or bowels. A nice, slow death. From the Private in the 
trenches to the Fuehrer, it is not tolerated. Ever. That is why they 
get the pink triangle. To single them out." 

Mulder shoved the last piece of bread in his mouth and washed it down 
with the tiny sip of water that remained in the tin cup. He still said 
nothing. 

The guard picked up the tray and put it on the shelf. He kept an eye 
on Mulder as he turned to re-shackle him. Mulder was already lying 
down on his cot, blanket over him, arms over his head, feet stretched 
out, awaiting the chains. The guard bound Mulder again, picked up the 
tray and left. 

A smile crossed Mulder's face. He now had a bargaining tool. It was 
obvious that no one knew what Krycek did to him. If anyone did find 
out, he would be disgraced, stripped of his rank and shot. 

  

  

  



Commandant Krycek was pissed off. Seething as a matter of fact. That 
American fuck did not tell him about the bombings that killed many in 
Hamburg last night. Krycek was dragged from his bed at two in the 
morning by his superiors, demanding to know how this happened, why had 
he not extracted the information from Lt. Mulder? Being screamed at 
for two hours by your superiors while standing at attention in the 
middle of the night was not a happy occurrence. 

Krycek wanted to come over right away and beat Lt. Mulder senseless, 
but he was called to an emergency meeting by the Fuehrer. Promises of 
victory were shouted, a strong Germany would rise above the rest of 
the world. Krycek knew this was not true. The Americans were 
advancing; the Russians had recaptured much of the territory that he 
himself had stolen from them. The writing was on the wall, and it 
seemed that only Krycek could see it. He was a soldier, a leader, a 
fighter, and he knew when a fight was going to be lost. 

Running on just a few hours sleep, he left the meeting about 11:00 
a.m. and went over to the prison to see Mulder. He stomped down the 
hallway to Mulder's cell, screaming at one of the guards to open the 
door, his riding crop at the ready. 

The guard trembled as he fumbled with the keys. He had heard many 
stories about Commandant Krycek and did not want to be on the 
receiving end of that crop. 

"Give me those, you clumsy fool." Krycek snatched the key ring from 
the guard and opened it himself. He flung the door open to see Mulder, 
lying in comfort on his cot with his blanket. He turned to the guard. 
"Leave us alone. I do not want anyone coming in here. Do you 
understand?" 

"Jawohl, Herr Commandant." The guard raised his arm in salute and 
scurried back to his post. Krycek did not return the salute. 

Krycek slammed the door behind him and stood there for a second. He 
was seething. He took the two steps to Mulder's cot and ripped the 
blanket off him. As for the past couple of days, Mulder was hard and 
waiting for him. That, however, was going to have to wait. The crop 
came down on Mulder's stomach, leaving a red welt. 

Mulder cried out in pain. 

Krycek's eyes narrowed. He unshackled Mulder, who pressed himself into 
a ball in the corner of the cell. Krycek overturned the cot in a rage, 
kicking it before turning his attention to Mulder. He took a deep 
breath before striking him over and over with the crop. 

"You fucking American dog. You little piece of shit! You knew they 
were going to bomb Hamburg. You knew it, and you did not tell me! 
After all I did for you. You little fuck! I should just kill you." 

"Stop! Stop!" 

"What? Dogs cannot speak! Shut up until I tell you to speak!" A flood 
of expletives in German ran out of his mouth as he beat Mulder. 

"Stop it! Stop or I'll tell them. I'll tell them you're a homosexual." 


Krycek's hand was raised, about to bring another blow to Mulder. He 
was sweating and breathing heavily. His face was red, the vein in his 
neck stood out, throbbing with his pulse. 

"What?" 

"If you don't stop beating me, I will tell the guards what you do to 
me." Mulder winced in pain. He had scratches, welts and cuts all over 
his body, especially on his hands and arms, where he tried to block 
the blows. 

Krycek sat down on the floor in front of Mulder. "You are lying." 

"I'll do it. I want you to let me go, or I'll fucking do it." Mulder 
leaned his head back against the brick wall. Krycek's eyes showed a 
glimmer of fear. 

"You know it will destroy you. You will be sent to a camp with a pink 
triangle sewn on your clothes, available to be raped or worse. That 
would be the upside. The downside is that your SS cronies will beat 
you, torture you and leave you to die a slow and painful death." 

Krycek let the riding crop drop to the floor and put his head in his 
hands. "I cannot." 

"Yes, you can! You run this prison, you can tell them to let me go. Do 
it or I'll blow the whistle on you!" 

"I cannot. They will kill you, or worse. Have you ever seen someone 
shot in the spine as they are running away? If you get them just 
right, they are paralyzed but still alive. Then they are thrown in a 
mass grave to die, smothered by corpses." 

A shock ran through Mulder. These people were sick. All of them, sick 
fucking bastards. Krycek did have a point though. What good was escape 
if he wound up dead? Mulder had another idea. 

"Take your clothes off." 

Krycek looked up at his prisoner. His mouth watered at the blood from 
the cuts running down his arms to drip on the floor. 

"Didn't you hear me? Undress! I will call the guards if you don't." 

Krycek stood and started removing his clothing. 

"Leave the boots off, I want you completely naked." 

Krycek removed the last of the clothing and was pushed down on all 
fours by Mulder. He panicked as he felt Mulder's large erection tease 
his small opening. No preparation, no lubrication. "Wait!" 

"No. You are going to know what it feels like, you Nazi pig!" Mulder 
grabbed the hair on the top of Krycek's head and pulled it for 
emphasis. He pushed his cock in the tight opening, forcing it wider. 

Krycek cried out in pain. This hurt, a lot. He could not do anything, 
the strength seemed to leave his body as Mulder forced his way inside 
of him. Krycek was trembling, his arms gave out and his head went down 
to rest on the floor. Ass high in the air, face down, the ultimate 
position of submission. 

Mulder started thrusting in and out of Krycek, wanting him to feel 
every stroke down to his core. "You are a fucking pig, all of you are 
pigs. You all have this sick, twisted fantasy of killing and torturing 
innocent people. How does it feel, huh? How does it fucking feel to be 
on the receiving end for once?" Mulder slammed into Krycek, sweat 
forming on his brow. 

Krycek was biting his lip to hold back whimpers of pain. Tears welled 
up in his eyes. He kept silent, lest he beg a prisoner to stop. One 
thing he would never, ever do was beg. 

Finally, Mulder came with a cry into the Nazi, milking his cock of the 
last drops before pulling out and shoving Krycek down on the floor. A 
trickle of blood ran down one of Krycek's legs. He noticed he did not 
come. 

"Get dressed and get the fuck out! I want out of this cell; I want out 
of this prison; I don't care what you have to do, just do it. I know 
you have POW camps for Americans. Put me there, with my own people!" 

Krycek stood up and made his way over to his clothing that hung on the 
pegs on the wall. His legs were shaking. He did not want to meet the 
gaze of the other man. Quickly, he dressed, picked up the riding crop 
and stood before his prisoner, his eyes still averted from Mulder's 
gaze. 

"I will not bother you again. I will transfer you to a stalag 
tomorrow." He knew that another long session of yelling from his 
superiors would follow, but he did not care. He just wanted to be rid 
of this man. This man who nearly destroyed him with mere words. He 
turned and opened the door to leave. 

"Wait!" A thought suddenly crossed Mulder's mind. If Krycek walked 
through that door, it would all be over! This would be the last time 
he saw Krycek. No more tiny bits of affection, no more sex, no more 
conversations. He would be a number in a camp, fighting for scraps of 
food, for his life. Mulder panicked. 

"Don't go." 

Krycek stopped in his tracks. He turned to find Mulder standing behind 
him. Mulder reached out and placed his hand on his arm. 

"Stay. Please." 

Krycek closed the door gently. He finally looked into Mulder's 
tear-filled eyes. 

"Don't go," Mulder whispered as he leaned forward to hug Krycek. 
"Don't leave me. I won't tell, I won't tell. I'm sorry. Don't leave me 
alone." He was sobbing now, clinging to Krycek for dear life. "I won't 
tell, I'll never tell, please don't leave me." 

Mulder sank to the floor and started licking Krycek's boots. 

Krycek's jaw dropped. What the hell was going on here? Did Mulder 
actually care for him? Had he gone mad? He looked down at the naked 
man clinging to his legs, licking his boots. He reached down and 
brought Mulder up to face him. 

"You do this now? After what you just did to me?" His fingers closed 
around Mulder's neck and shoved him against the wall. "You raped me." 

"I'm sorry," Mulder squeaked through the hand around his throat. 

"You made me bleed. You hurt me." Krycek shoved Mulder down to the 
ground. 

Mulder cried out in pain as his ankle twisted. A small snap was heard. 


Krycek reached down and grabbed the injured limb, wrenching it so 
Mulder would hurt some more, eliciting another horrific cry. "You are 
in more trouble than you know, my Lieutenant." He then smacked Mulder 
across the face, sending him flying. He grabbed Mulder by the hair. 
"We will have no more of this bullshit! You belong to me! Is that 
clear?" 

"Y-y-y-yes." 

"Say it!" 

"I belong to you." 

"Good." Krycek let a brief smile cross his face before a leer replaced 
it. He stood over Mulder who was trembling. "Now. Fix the cot! Bring 
this place to order!" Krycek yelled as he went to undress himself 
again. 

Mulder tried to work fast to right the cot and spread the blanket on 
it. He found it hard with his injured ankle, which was surely broken. 

"On all fours, Lieutenant." 

Mulder obeyed his captor. The anticipation of what was to happen next 
shot adrenaline through his veins. His cock was starting to harden, 
and his nipples stiffened. 

Krycek roughly thrust a finger into Mulder, working it in and out, 
watching the opening get wider and wider until a second finger joined 
it. 

"You have angered me, Lt. Mulder. You should know better than to get 
me angry. I have a reputation for being very hard on people, and I 
make no exceptions." 

A third finger was added to Krycek's teasing. He smiled as Mulder let 
out a small moan and started gyrating against his fingers. 

"Now. I am going to fuck you, but you may not come. I am not going to 
touch you. You are not going to touch yourself. Is that clear?" 

"Yes," Mulder whimpered. 

"Good." Krycek spat on his hands liberally, lubricating his cock as 
much as he could before he started to enter Mulder. He briefly 
considered taking the American dry as he had done to Krycek only a few 
minutes earlier, but it would be harder for Mulder to hold back his 
orgasm if he was enjoying it. 

Mulder sucked in his breath. The keen sense of pleasure masked the 
pain in his ankle. He held back, as Krycek had commanded him, angling 
his ass so Krycek would not strike his prostate. Krycek forced him 
back into position so that he could hit that pleasure point, only 
releasing him when Mulder's desperate whimpers told him he would not 
be able to hold back any longer. 

"You have such a sweet ass, Lt. Mulder. Your ass belongs to me. You 
remember that when I am fucking you." 

Alex had a hand on each of Mulder's hips, thrusting back and forth. He 
was sweating again, every stroke bringing him closer to his orgasm. He 
could not resist and bent over Mulder, licking the smooth skin, 
drinking in his scent. There were a few cuts on Mulder's back that 
Krycek licked before kneeling upright again. He quickened his pace, 
pumping hard into Mulder, bringing his hips to meet his thrusts. He 
came with a cry and a groan as he collapsed on the man under him. They 
were joined for a few seconds before Krycek removed himself from 
Mulder's ass. 

Krycek then went over and sat on the cot, reaching over to get his 
handkerchief out of his pocket to wipe off his cock. 

Mulder sat on the floor, his erection throbbing, he could feel his 
balls begging for release. 

Krycek looked at Mulder. His ankle was quite swollen and turning 
purple; the shackles would never fit over it now. "Stand," he 
commanded. 

Mulder complied, but he could not put any weight on the ankle and 
instead, leaned back against the wall. 

"You make a very pretty picture, Lt. Mulder. Your cock is very pretty 
as well. Now. I want you to pleasure yourself, and when you are done, 
you may lay beside me. But! Only if you do a good job. Only if I enjoy 
it as much as you do. If I do not, you will stand there until I am 
satisfied." 

Mulder closed his eyes and swallowed. He could do this. He opened his 
eyes again and looked at Krycek sitting on his cot. His eyes seemed to 
glow in the dim light of the cell. He grabbed onto his cock and 
started gently stroking it. His other hand ran up and lightly caressed 
his chest, pinching a nipple. He gasped as he continued to look into 
those icy green eyes. His hand on his cock gripped tighter, his thumb 
spreading the pre-cum around. He pinched a nipple again, making 
himself moan out loud. 

Krycek's cock reacted to the moan. He could feel it stir and harden. 
He would have to make sure Lt. Mulder relieved him again before he 
left. 

Mulder's hand was pumping fast on his cock, his eyes were closed, and 
his lips were parted slightly. The hand that had been pinching his 
nipples was now lower down, fondling his balls. Suddenly, he gasped 
and moaned as he came onto the floor in front of him. He milked his 
cock of the last remaining drops before opening his eyes. 

Krycek was hard again after that display. He motioned for Mulder to 
come to him. He then licked a drop of cum off of the tip of Mulder's 
softening cock before bringing him down to lie beside him on the cot. 

There was not much room, but Mulder was grateful for the contact. 
Krycek was so warm, like a furnace was glowing inside somewhere. He 
snuggled down into the shoulder before him as a strong arm came around 
to caress his hair. 

"I will tell the guards not to shackle your swollen ankle." 

Mulder kissed Krycek's shoulder. "Thank you." 

Krycek smiled. It had only taken two weeks to break this man, to make 
him feel that he could not live without him. Now, if he could only get 
him out of this prison and into his quarters, he would be able to 
amuse himself with the pretty American whenever he wanted. 

Mulder's kisses moved down from Krycek's shoulder to a nipple. He 
latched onto it, sucking and teasing it to complete hardness. 

Krycek sucked in his breath; Lt. Mulder was now instigating sex. Oh 
yes, he had him completely. 

Mulder moved down Krycek's abdomen, sucking and nipping at the skin. 
He then moved on to the erection that was bobbing in the air. He 
wrapped his lips around the head and moved down, quickly and 
efficiently bringing his captor to orgasm. 

Krycek closed his eyes and wove his fingers through Mulder's hair as 
he felt his balls release their fluid. Mulder's mouth was quite 
proficient at this activity. 

Mulder licked Krycek clean before moving back up to lie beside him, 
kissing him, sharing his own taste with him. He then settled down 
beside him, feeling Krycek's arms come around him again. 

Krycek held him for a few minutes before speaking. "I have to go now, 
Lt. Mulder." He rose and began getting dressed. 

Mulder continued to lie on the cot, soaking in the warmth Krycek left 
behind. 

When he was fully dressed, Krycek crouched before the cot. "Do we 
understand each other? There will be no more of what happened today. 
You belong to me now." 

"Yes," Mulder whispered. 

Krycek turned Mulder's head to meet his gaze. "Good. I will see you 
tomorrow then." He let Mulder's head drop back to the cot, where he 
instinctively curled up into a little ball. Krycek placed the blanket 
over his captive before turning and leaving the cell. 

Mulder lay motionless on his cot, watching the door, waiting for 
Krycek to come back to him. Only when the other man was with him, 
telling him what to do, did he feel complete now. 

  



Chapter 5: Testing the Limits 

Commandant Krycek was entering his fourth week of walking down this 
corridor to Lt. Mulder's cell. He was sick of this prison, sick of the 
people, sick of this war. He wanted Lt. Mulder out of here and in his 
quarters so he could see him, touch him, whenever he wanted, not just 
for an hour a day. He had a plan, but it had taken a week of dropping 
hints to get the wheels slowly turning. It would not be easy. Now it 
was all a matter of convincing his superiors that Mulder should be 
released. He had to convince them that it would be easier to keep an 
eye on Mulder and try to extract information from him if he was 
working for Krycek directly in his house. 

Krycek reached the door and waited for the guard to open it for him 
before stepping through. It shut behind him with the familiar clang. 

Mulder was crying when Krycek entered his cell. Sobbing, actually. 
Krycek's eyes narrowed. //What have those idiots done to him now?// He 
thought of the guards and their incompetence of late. //Maybe they 
will like the Eastern Front better than here.// 

He sat down beside Mulder who was shackled to his cot. "What is it? 
What is the matter?" Before he could stop himself, his gloved hand 
reached out and stroked Mulder's hair. 

"It hurts. It hurts so much." 

"What hurts?" 

"My ankle. They shackled my ankle." 

Krycek pulled the blanket back revealing Mulder's swollen, almost 
purple ankle. They had really done a job on it, possibly re-broken it. 
Krycek's face grew red. //Those stupid guards! Eastern Front - they're 
going to fucking Siberia!// He stood up, ready to go out the door and 
scream at them, when a thought crossed his mind. He sat back down 
beside Mulder, his anger subsiding for a second as he leaned over and 
whispered in his ear. 

"Lt. Mulder, I want to take you out of this place. How would you like 
that?" 

Mulder nodded, the tears still flowing. 

"I need you to endure that shackle for another hour or so, do you 
think you can do that?" 

"It hurts so much," Mulder sobbed. 

"I am going to bring two men back with me. I need you to be quiet, not 
say one word no matter what happens or what I say. After they come 
here, then we will be able to leave if you do exactly as I've told 
you." He turned Mulder's head so his gaze met his own. "Not one word. 
They will shoot you if you speak. But if you trust me and remain 
silent, I will be able to take you out of here and bring you to live 
in my home." 

"I'll be quiet." 

"Good. Now, stop crying and I will see you soon." 

Krycek rearranged the blanket over Mulder again before leaving the 
cell. He strode past the guards, who stood at attention and saluted as 
he went by. He returned their salute then went out the door. 
//Idioten. You'd better pray you get shot before the cold kills you. 
Siberia can be a very hard place to tolerate.// 

  

  

  



An hour later, Krycek returned to Mulder's cell with two other men, 
just as he said. A wave of fear washed over him as he saw their faces, 
the hatred burning in their eyes. One of them was a short man with a 
pointy nose and dark hair. The other was tall and broad, with glasses. 
The man with the glasses licked his lips as he looked at him. Mulder 
stopped a shiver that was about to run up his spine. He wanted out of 
here and would do anything to help Krycek. He kept his promise and 
said nothing as Krycek started speaking about him. 

"This is Lt. Mulder, United States Air Force. He has been with us for 
a month now, enjoying our usual 'hospitality'. Still, he refuses to 
give us any information. It is clear that by the time he speaks, 
anything he knows will be long out of date. It is pointless to keep 
him here any longer. I would say he's ready to be transferred 
immediately." 

The man with the pointy nose spoke. "He has given nothing, Krycek? 
Your reputation has suffered a blow with this one." He grabbed the 
corner of the blanket and tossed it aside. "He still has a lot of meat 
on his bones. He will work out fine at one of the Stalags; he looks 
strong." 

"Those idiots!" Krycek bellowed. 

"What? What is the problem?" the man with the glasses asked. 

"His ankle. He twisted it over a week ago. I told those stupid guards 
not to shackle it so he could heal properly and be sent to a camp. 
Look at it! Gangrene will set in soon, it will probably have to be 
amputated. He is useless now." 

"I agree." The pointy-nosed man took out his gun and held it to 
Mulder's head. "We do not need him anymore." 

Panic washed through Mulder as he felt the barrel of the gun press 
into his skin. He didn't want to die this way, chained, helpless. He 
started breathing heavily, only the memory of Krycek telling him to 
trust him keeping him silent. 

"Put the gun down, Spender," Krycek said, remaining calm. "I meant he 
is useless in a camp. I will take him." 

Spender looked at Krycek suspiciously before putting his gun away. 

"What do you mean you will take him?" the man in the glasses said. 

"As I have been telling you for the past week, I need a new servant. 
Lt. Mulder can still hobble around and serve me." He took the men 
aside and lowered his voice. "I have surely broken this man, yet he 
remains mute. If I can get him to trust me, perhaps he will reveal his 
secrets. If he opens up to me, it will seem like he is talking to a 
friend, not an enemy." 

The man with the glasses smiled. "Very clever, Krycek, I can see your 
point. If he does not open up, then you can just shoot him, like you 
did your other servants." 

Spender laughed, "Krycek, you have to learn to be more patient with 
your staff; you cannot keep killing them when they displease you. 
Instead of sending the Jewish vermin to the camps, we should just give 
them to you as servants. They would die just as quickly." He and the 
tall man laughed at the joke. 

"How many groundspeople have you been through? Six, or seven?" The man 
in the glasses grinned. 

"Three. This fourth one is not any better." 

"Are you sure you want this American dog, Krycek? We can send him to 
one of the KZ camps and dispose of him quickly and quietly. No one 
will know if he is American, Jew, Pole or Czech." 

"No. I can use him. I am sure that he will tell me his secrets soon 
enough. If not me, then one of my other staff. You know how servants 
gossip." 

"Very well, you may take this Mulder to your house. I would keep an 
eye on him though; don't let him out of your sight for too long." The 
man in the glasses took another look at Mulder before turning away. 

Mulder watched as the three men left the cell together. He breathed a 
sigh of relief, thanking god they were gone and he was still alive. A 
moment later, Krycek returned with a bundle of clothes and a crutch. 

"Lt. Mulder, you will come to live with me now," Krycek said as he 
unshackled him from the cot. "Here, put these on quickly so we can get 
out of here." He laid the bundle of clothes on the cot beside Mulder. 

Mulder's ankle was throbbing so badly he didn't know how he was going 
to walk. Quickly, he put on the garments Krycek gave him. They were 
thin cotton pants and a shirt, not unlike pajamas. Only one boot fit; 
the other could not fit over the swelling in his foot, so he covered 
it with the sock only. 

Krycek gave him the crutch to put under his armpit since he wouldn't 
be able to help Mulder at all when anyone else could see them. He 
glanced at the blanket but left it lying on the cot, saying "I'm sorry 
I can't let you take the blanket to keep warm. It's very cold out, but 
it would be noticed if I allowed you that." Then Krycek put his hands 
on Mulder's shoulders and met his gaze. "Lt. Mulder, you are still my 
prisoner, and I must treat you as such. Do not say one word until we 
get to my house, do you understand? Your life depends on it." 

"Yes," Mulder barely whispered. 

Krycek smiled, "Good. Let's go." 

  

  

  



They managed to get to Krycek's house with limited trouble from the 
checkpoints. When the young guards at the roadblocks saw who Krycek 
was, they immediately waved him through, ignoring the passenger beside 
him. 

They turned into a driveway of a sprawling house, where a flag bearing 
the swastika hung over the front door and flapped in the wind. Snow 
was piled high around the house, but the driveway and stairs leading 
up to the house were clear. A maid, bundled against the cold, came out 
of the house to greet Krycek. 

"Ingrid, this is Mulder. He is going to be working here as my new 
assistant. Please help him up to the master bathroom. He is quite 
dirty. His ankle has been injured, so make allowances for his 
slowness." 

"I can see that, Herr Oberst. Come with me, let's get you cleaned up." 
Mulder kept his mouth shut as he was led away by the burly maid. 

Krycek went in the front door and practically flew up the stairs to 
his study. It worked, it fucking worked! He had waited almost two 
weeks to get him here, now finally they could be alone. He took his 
leather coat and hat off and hung them up before going over to his 
desk to check what had come in the post. There was a knock on the 
door. 

"Enter." 

"Sturmbahnfuehrer Krycek, the American is in the bath. I have left 
some clothes for him." 

"Thank you, Ingrid. I would like everyone to leave us alone for a few 
hours. I need to go over a few things with Mulder, tell him the rules 
of the house, what his duties will be and how he will be punished if 
he does not perform properly. I would like to have supper in here 
about seven. For both of us. I do not want to stop his training for a 
meal. We shall talk and eat at the same time." 

"Yes, sir." Ingrid turned and left. 

Krycek read the one piece of correspondence, then decided to check in 
on his new servant. A smile passed over Krycek's lips as he walked 
down the hall to his bedroom. There was a door leading to the master 
bath off of the bedroom, so he would not be seen. He locked the door 
to the bedroom before going towards the door leading to the bath. 
Slowly he opened the door and looked inside. Mulder was lounging in 
the bathtub, a look of contentment on his face. //He is beautiful, 
even more so when he is relaxed.// Krycek took a step into the room. 

Mulder sat up with a start and looked fearfully at the person who 
entered the room. Had they come to take him back to prison? He knew 
this was too good to be true. 

"Calm down, Mulder," Krycek said. He walked over to the door leading 
to the hallway and locked it from the inside. He also did the same to 
the door leading to the bedroom, which he then leaned back against. 
"Are you enjoying your bath?" 

"Yes," Mulder barely whispered. 

"It's all right, you can talk. You are in my home now." 

"I didn't realize how dirty I was." Mulder said as he looked down in 
embarrassment at the dark gray water in the tub. How had Krycek been 
able to stand to touch him? 

"Yes, well it has been awhile, hasn't it? Why don't you drain the tub 
and wash again. The water has surely cooled by now." 

Mulder looked at the man standing before him. Such a change from the 
prison. The riding crop was gone, and although the fierceness in his 
eyes was still there, so was a gentleness. He pulled the plug, 
watching as the dirty water swirled out and down the drain. 

He turned the tap on to refill the tub, but Krycek reached over and 
turned it off. "Here, soap yourself up first." Krycek handed Mulder a 
bar of sweet-smelling soap which he used to lather his body and hair. 
Krycek then filled a large pitcher with water and poured it over 
Mulder's head, rinsing the soap away. He did this until the water 
rinsed clean. Then Krycek put the plug back in the tub and filled it 
again with hot water. 

Krycek removed his clothes, draping them over a chair that was in the 
corner of the large bathroom. The window in the bathroom was covered 
by a heavy black curtain, so the only light was a warm glow that came 
from the light fixture above. He got in behind Mulder and ran his legs 
down the length of the large tub. He pulled Mulder back against him 
and wrapped his arms around him. 

"I have waited a long time for this," Krycek said as he kissed 
Mulder's shoulder. The warmth of the water and closeness of the other 
man set his cock in motion, his erection starting to jut into Mulder's 
buttocks. He held Mulder tighter, relishing the sensation of their 
wet, naked skin against each other. 

Mulder leaned back against Krycek and closed his eyes. He had also 
missed this, human contact without guards or shackles or cold cement 
floors. He settled in for a few minutes, his head against Krycek's 
shoulder. 

"I want you to wash me," Krycek said with a kiss to the top of 
Mulder's head. 

Mulder opened his eyes and sat up, then turned himself around to face 
Krycek. 

"There is a sponge in a basin behind you; use it to wash me." Krycek's 
eyes were burning a bright green, full of lust. 

Mulder took the sponge and held it in the water to wet and soften it 
before leaning forward and gently running it down Krycek's chest and 
belly, down to the hardness visible below the water. His heart was 
starting to pound, and his own cock was growing erect. He ran the 
sponge down the strong legs and back up again to where he started on 
his chest. He paid particular attention to the stiff nipples, stroking 
them with the nubby sponge until Krycek gasped in pleasure, then moved 
on. While Mulder was washing Krycek's arms, he noticed he was shaking. 


Krycek knelt in the tub, eye to eye with Mulder. He reached out and 
smoothed the lock of hair back that had fallen onto his forehead. He 
then leaned in and kissed him, tenderly. Mulder's lips were soft and 
full, his tongue slid past them easily, tasting the other man. He 
brought an arm around Mulder's waist, the other going around his back, 
his hand pushing the two of them closer together. 

Mulder gasped as Krycek pulled away and started kissing down his neck. 
He was still shaking; the feel of this man being gentle with him was 
almost too much to bear. 

"Yes, I've been waiting a long time to get you alone," Krycek 
whispered before latching onto one of Mulder's nipples. He nibbled 
around the areola before licking and sucking on the hardening nub. 
Slowly he moved across to Mulder's other nipple and proceeded to bring 
that one to hardness as well. 

Mulder moaned and leaned back in the tub, Krycek leaning with him. He 
hadn't felt tenderness in so long, he'd almost forgotten how good it 
was. 

"Sit on the edge of the tub," Krycek commanded, softly. 

Mulder slowly maneuvered himself up to sit on the thin ledge of the 
tub. He put his hands down beside his buttocks to steady himself. 

Krycek knelt in the cooling water of the bath and spread Mulder's legs 
to reveal his dripping, throbbing erection. He looked up at Mulder's 
eyes, where the pupils were dilated so much that a thin rim of 
blue-green was the only thing that could be seen. 

Mulder was breathing hard, the anticipation of knowing what was coming 
next shooting another load of precum to glisten at the top of his 
cock. His nails dug into the side of the tub as Krycek's tongue slowly 
licked around the head of his cock. A moan escaped his lips, and he 
closed his eyes. 

Krycek ran his tongue down the length of Mulder's cock to his balls. 
He pressed his face between Mulder's legs, sucking the drops of water 
dripping from the heavy sac. 

Mulder whimpered and gripped the tub harder, his knuckles showing 
white. 

Krycek took Mulder's cock in his mouth, something he hadn't done since 
the first time they were together in Mulder's cell. The day he first 
raped him. This was not rape. Not now. Now it was a need for someone 
to be close to, to touch, for simple human contact in the midst of all 
the suffering that this war brought everyone. 

Mulder tried in vain to hold on, but after a few minutes of Krycek 
licking and sucking him, he came with a cry into his mouth. His knees 
felt weak as Krycek lapped up the last of the cum, sitting back to 
stare at Mulder with a grin on his face. Mulder slid down into the 
water again before leaning over to kiss the German on the mouth. 

"You liked that, hmmm? Too bad we do not have time for more right 
now." 

"What do you mean?" 

"We have been in here for a long time. We have turned into prunes!" 
Krycek held up his hand and showed Mulder his wrinkled fingers, then 
smiled. "Come, all things must come to an end." 

Krycek stood, then got out of the bath. He dried himself off before 
donning a dressing gown. He then turned to Mulder and extended his 
hand to help him out of the tub. He gave Mulder a towel and watched 
him dry himself off before offering him a dressing gown of his own. 

Mulder put it on. It was silk and so soft, the softest thing he had 
ever felt in his life. 

Krycek unlocked the door to the bedroom and came back to help Mulder 
with his crutch. Together they moved Mulder to a large, overstuffed 
chair in the bedroom. 

"Let's take a look at your ankle, shall we?" Krycek knelt before 
Mulder and took the battered limb into his hands. He probed the 
injured joint carefully, pleased that it was healing well despite the 
acts of those fools at the prison. The shackle had not disturbed the 
setting bones. He looked up into the American's eyes before he started 
to wrap the ankle in a thick bandage. "This will help it heal 
straight, so you will not have a permanent limp." 

Mulder was silent as he watched the bandage being wrapped around his 
foot and ankle then half way up his calf. Krycek knew what he was 
doing; Mulder had learned that same procedure in his training as well. 
Wasn't it funny how they were on opposite sides of a war, yet their 
training was so similar? 

Krycek finished, stood up and went over to a table in the corner. He 
returned with a small tablet and glass of water. He held them out to 
Mulder. 

"Here, take this." 

"What is it?" 

"It's called penicillin. For your ankle, to fight infection." 

Mulder took the small white pill and looked at it for a second before 
looking back at Krycek. 

"It's all right, take it. It's medicine. You have to take them for a 
week until I am sure your ankle is not infected." He reached out and 
stroked Mulder's cheek. "It's medicine, please take it. I would not 
give you anything that would hurt you." 

Mulder popped the pill in his mouth before washing it down with a sip 
of water. 

"Why are you being so nice to me? Why didn't you let your friend kill 
me today?" 

Krycek looked at Mulder for a few seconds before answering. "I needed 
a servant and you needed someone to serve." 

Mulder gave a small laugh but said nothing. 

Krycek looked at Mulder. He knew he could see right through him. 
Dependent or not, Mulder was not a stupid man. "Are you thirsty?" 

"No." 

"Are you hungry?" 

"No." 

"Mulder, even though you are technically my prisoner, this is my home. 
If you want something, ask." 

"I'm hungry and I'm tired." 

"You will have a proper supper tonight, with me. I do not want you to 
fraternize too much with the other servants right away until they get 
used to you. A lot of them do not like Americans and would be tempted 
to do you harm. You will stay here, on this floor, with me, to work 
with me, until I tell you otherwise. Is that clear?" 

"Yes." 

"Good. Now, I need to get dressed and attend to some matters before 
supper. There are clothes for you on the chair in the washroom. There 
is also a razor for you to shave with, unless you want to keep the 
beard." 

Mulder reached up and touched the hair on his face. He hadn't realized 
that he had grew one, but after a month of not shaving, it was 
obvious. "No, I should get rid of it." 

"It does not really suit you, I am sorry to say. There is a jar of 
salve in there for you as well, to put on your wounds from the 
shackles. It is Ingrid's grandmother's secret cream. It smells awful, 
but it works." 

Mulder shrugged and pulled the robe around him a little closer. "Thank 
you." 

"You're welcome. Now hurry, supper will be in my study very soon. It 
is just down the hallway, I will leave the door open for you." Then 
Krycek turned to get dressed. 

Mulder hobbled on his crutch to the bathroom and up to the mirror. 
This was the first time he had seen himself in a month. His eyes were 
still hazel, his hair longer, a little grayer. His face sported a 
beard which, as Krycek said, did not suit him at all. It was so 
overwhelming, looking at this stranger in the mirror. How did he get 
here, to this place, to this house on the outskirts of Berlin? He 
shook his head, then lathered up his face with the brush and soap that 
were left for him. 

After Mulder was done shaving, he rubbed the soothing salve into his 
wounds. It didn't smell that bad. Then he got dressed and followed the 
way Krycek had gone, through the bedroom and down the hallway. His 
ankle was feeling much better now from the medicine and bandage. He 
could hobble a little faster. He found the open door and walked 
through it. Here was a library full of books, a large desk and table 
with six chairs around it. The table had been set for dinner for two. 

Krycek was sitting behind the heavy desk, speaking into the telephone. 
His voice was low and his brow furrowed. He looked up at Mulder for a 
second, watching him inspect the books in the bookcases that lined the 
wall. Krycek softly put the telephone handset into the cradle and 
rubbed his forehead. He got out of his chair and walked over to 
Mulder. "There are some English books there as well, if you are 
interested." 

"Most of them are in German." 

Krycek laughed, "We are still in Germany, Lt. Mulder. You had better 
get used to this place, you will be spending a lot of time here." 

Mulder looked up at Krycek, a question in his eyes. 

"You are my assistant, this is my office. I need you to make sure this 
place is kept clean and in order. Seeing as though you cannot read 
German, the filing will have to be done by myself. I do, however, want 
you to make sure my correspondence is ready for me when I get home. 
The desk should be neat, the ink in my pen refilled, paper always 
ready. Is that clear?" 

"Yes." 

Krycek smiled. "Good." 

Mulder heard someone come in and turned quickly, his heart pounding. 
It was only Ingrid and another girl with supper. 

Silently, the women began to unload their trays onto the large table. 
Roast chicken, potatoes, pickled beets, cabbage and turnips. Mulder 
closed his mouth and swallowed. The smell of the food was heavenly. 

"Come, Mulder, sit and eat." Krycek motioned to the table. 

Mulder sat across from Krycek, who was motioning him to fill his 
plate. 

"Would you like some wine?" 

"Wine?" 

"Yes, it is Italian. There is quite a well stocked wine cellar in this 
house." 

"Sure." Mulder watched as the dark burgundy liquid filled the crystal 
glass before him. 

"It is good. Come, eat, you said you were hungry." Krycek looked over 
at Mulder who seemed bewildered by the bounty laid before them. 

"Where did you get all this food?" 

Krycek finished pouring the wine and began filling his own plate 
before he spoke. "My rank affords me some luxuries. One of them being 
good food. The other being this house, the servants, the car. Just as 
in your military, rank decrees worth." 

Mulder put a piece of chicken in his mouth. It was heavenly. Moist and 
tender, seasoned with rosemary. He closed his eyes and savored the 
taste. When he opened them, he was looking directly at Krycek, his own 
eyes sparkling in the dim light. 

"I am glad you like it. Ingrid is an accomplished cook." 

They ate in silence, drinking the wine. Mulder relished every bite, 
every sip, he hadn't had food like this in a long time. It was almost 
sexual, certainly sensual, his cock stirred and started pressing 
against the wool trousers he was wearing. 

Ingrid came back with coffee and cleared their plates. She left two 
plates containing a piece of cake each in front of them. 

"Eat the Streuselkuchen, it's quite wonderful." Krycek handed Mulder a 
china cup filled with strong coffee. 

"Whose house is this?" Mulder asked as Krycek put a forkful of cake in 
his mouth. 

Krycek swallowed before answering. "It is my house." 

"Who had it before you did? Who owned it? Before the war?" 

"I do not know, it was seized property. When I came to Berlin last 
year it was given to me. The Reich owns it, the Reich owns 
everything." Krycek continued to eat his cake. 

"You stole it. You probably stole it from a Jewish family and killed 
them, right? None of this is yours, it's someone else's. They probably 
worked very hard to acquire this wealth, and you stole it from them. 
What do you have against them, anyway? They're just people who happen 
to have a different religion." 

"I did not steal anything." Krycek put his fork down and glared at 
Mulder. "You are treading on very thin ice, Lt. Mulder. Need I remind 
you that you are still a prisoner of the Third Reich? I can have you 
back in that jail, or worse a camp, with one telephone call. I'm sure 
your comments would be extremely popular with the guards." 

Mulder's eyes grew wide; his respiration and pulse quickened. Then his 
eyes dropped to the table. //Please, don't let him send me away, let 
me stay here with him.// 

Krycek's voice remained low, yet hard as steel. "You do not 
understand, Lt. Mulder. My country is at war. Depending on what side 
you are on, you either lose or gain. If this war was in your United 
States, you would do the same thing. Now. I do not want you to talk of 
this again. It is foolish and dangerous; I could and should shoot you 
for just saying the words you did." 

Krycek reached across the table and put his fingers under Mulder's 
chin. He tilted the other man's head up, seeing the tears in his eyes. 
"Do I make myself clear? Never speak to anyone about this subject 
again." 

Mulder nodded his head. Silently they finished their cake and coffee, 
the taste now bitter in Mulder's mouth. 

Krycek looked across the table at the American. He certainly looked 
miserable. Krycek would never send him back to prison, but he should 
not be asking such questions. Questions no one dared to ask. 

"You are tired. I will show you to your room." 

Together they walked down the hallway to a door, not far from the door 
leading to Krycek's room. Mulder limped along beside Krycek on his 
crutch. This was a small bedroom with a small bed, chest of drawers 
and wardrobe to make it cozy and warm. A small rug was on the wooden 
floor beside the bed. A night table stood beside the bed with a small 
lamp and a ticking alarm clock upon it. 

Krycek motioned to the chest of drawers and wardrobe. "There are 
clothes for you in here to wear. This door, here," Krycek opened a 
narrow door to the right, "leads to your own WC. You may bathe in my 
bathroom, but only when I tell you to. Do not go in there on your own, 
is that clear?" 

"Yes." Mulder peered into the small room that contained a toilet and 
sink. The razor, shaving brush, soap and jar of salve had been moved 
from the other bathroom to here and rested on a shelf above the sink. 
A small mirror was above the shelf. 

"Good. Now what else? Ah yes, please leave the curtains drawn at all 
times. You do not want to get bombed by your own colleagues, do you, 
Lieutenant?" Krycek gave a short laugh before opening another door, 
this time to the left. 

"This leads to my room. You are my assistant, my valet, that is why 
you have the small room off of mine. In the morning, you shall wake 
first, shave and get dressed, then come wake me. I must be up at 
precisely 6 a.m. While I shave, you are to lay my clothes out for me 
to wear." Krycek opened a huge wardrobe at the side of the room. "It's 
pretty straight-forward. The uniform never changes. I do, however, 
want them cleaned and pressed the day before." 

Mulder nodded at Krycek when he looked over at him. The contents of 
the wardrobe were nearly pure black. Black uniforms, black coats, 
black boots, black everywhere, offset by silver medals and 
decorations. This was highlighted by the harsh contrast of the stark 
white shirts, crisp and clean. The red of the swastika armband was the 
only color in the sea of black and white. 

"Now. You must polish my boots every day. I have three pairs, and they 
must be immaculate." 

Mulder shuddered at the words, remembering the duties he performed in 
prison. 

Krycek came over to Mulder, put a hand on his shoulder and met his 
gaze. "There is a polishing kit in the bottom drawer of your wardrobe. 
There are also other items to help you with your job there. Do not 
worry, Lt. Mulder, you are here to work." 

Krycek took his hand away, went back to the wardrobe and closed the 
door. 

"Now. You said you were tired, go to sleep, and I will see you in the 
morning." 

Mulder turned to limp through the door to his little room. He shut the 
door behind him and breathed out. His knees were shaking. He sat on 
the bed, calming himself before getting undressed. He found a pair of 
soft, cotton pajamas in one of the drawers. He climbed into bed, 
relishing the soft sheets and soft quilt that was upon it. Such luxury 
from a cot with a scratchy wool blanket. Ensuring his alarm was set, 
he turned off the light and went to sleep. 

  

  

  



The next morning, Mulder did what he was told, and got Krycek ready. 
Silently, he dressed him, then Krycek left, leaving Mulder feeling 
empty and alone. Throughout the day, Mulder busied himself by making 
minor repairs to Krycek's uniforms and shuffling some papers in the 
study. Ingrid brought breakfast and lunch up to his little room. She 
did not reply when Mulder said, "Thank you." 

Krycek did not have such a good day. He sighed to himself as he sat in 
the back of his car, the driver taking him home. Things were not going 
well at all. The Americans were advancing from the west, the Russians 
from the east. Italy was a lost cause. It was going to be over, and 
over soon. Krycek didn't want to be caught when either side rolled 
into town. Especially the Russians. His name was notorious throughout 
their ranks for his exploits through Poland and the Czech Republic. 
How many Russians had he killed with his own hands? That wasn't 
important right now. Getting out of Germany, that was important. He 
had met a man today who could get him on a boat to South America. It 
would cost an enormous amount of money, but that was not important 
either. He had to leave. He had nothing to stay for anyway. Germany 
was his home, but he could learn to love another country just as much. 
Being alive would help. 

Suddenly, his door swung open, and he realized he was home. He got out 
of the car and walked in the house, where he was met by Ingrid. 

"Have supper in my study for us in an hour." 

"Yes, sir." 

"How was he today? What did he do?" 

"He mended your uniforms, polished your boots. He has been in the 
study for most of the afternoon." 

"Good. I want the other staff, particularly Georg, to stay away from 
him. Lt. Mulder is a special case; he needs special care." 

"Yes, sir." 

Krycek turned and went up the stairs to the study where he found 
Mulder reading a book. 

"Ah, you have found something you like, then?" 

Mulder jumped out of his seat, the book falling to the floor. "I, I 
was waiting for...I didn't know what to do next." 

Krycek smiled at Mulder. "You can take my hat and my coat when I come 
home." 

Mulder picked up his crutch and hobbled over to take the heavy, 
leather coat and black hat from Krycek, hanging the coat in the 
wardrobe. He took a small brush and brushed the wool of the hat, 
removing any lint that was there. 

Krycek beamed. "You learn quickly, I like that. Now tell me, what were 
you reading?" 

"Dickens. Great Expectations." 

"Hmmmm. That book is verboten, but it is in my library." Krycek 
laughed. "It's a good thing you and I are the only ones who read 
English in this house." 

Krycek settled down in his chair behind the desk and began opening his 
mail. He noticed how organized everything was. Mulder had done a good 
job. "You may continue to read your book, Lt. Mulder. There is about 
an hour or so before supper." 

"Thank you." Mulder eased himself into the chair again and picked the 
book up off the floor. 

Silently, both men read, Krycek making a few phone calls. He kept his 
voice low, knowing the American could not understand German anyway. 

Supper was uneventful. They ate, then Krycek put a record on the 
player, which they listened to until it was time to go to bed. 

They walked down the hall together, Mulder leaned on his crutch as 
they stopped at his door. "Goodnight." 

"Goodnight, Lt. Mulder." 

Mulder shut the door of his little room behind him and got undressed. 
The pajamas were folded on top of his pillow, where he left them this 
morning. Everything was neat and tidy. All he did all day was tidy. 
//I'm nothing more than a glorified chamber maid.// Then there was a 
knock on the door that connected his room to Krycek's. 

Mulder opened the door to reveal Krycek in his dressing gown. Mulder's 
heart started to pound as Krycek brushed past him and put a key in the 
lock to the door leading to the hallway. 

Krycek locked the door and gave Mulder the key. "This is your key. 
Keep it on you at all times. Make sure your door, my door, and the 
door from the bathroom leading to the hallway are locked every night. 
We do not want unnecessary disturbances." He then motioned for Mulder 
to get to work. 

Mulder nodded and grabbed his crutch, moving into the rooms, locking 
the doors. When he got back to the bedroom, he found Krycek waiting 
for him on the bed, clad in only his robe. Mulder could feel his cock 
stiffen as he moved tentatively towards the bed. 

"Come, Mulder. Join me, here." Krycek patted the mattress beside him. 

Mulder climbed up beside the German, noticing his erection tenting the 
robe. 

Krycek reached out and caressed Mulder's face. "I want to make love to 
you, Lt. Mulder..." 

"Fox." 

"Fox?" Krycek smiled. "That is your name, I forgot. Mine is Alexander. 
You may call me Alex, but only here, only when you are in bed with me. 
It will be Sturmbahnfuehrer Krycek the rest of the time." 

Mulder just nodded. He could feel his cock weeping pre-cum onto the 
fabric of his pajamas. 

Krycek brought Mulder in for a kiss, tender lips pressed against his 
own. He lay Mulder down on the bed, not breaking the kiss, not wanting 
to lose contact. Finally, he broke away and undid Mulder's pajama top. 
He removed it quickly then undid the drawstring on the bottoms. He 
smiled as Mulder gasped when Krycek slowly pulled them down and off. 
Mulder's cock stood at attention, and a spot of pre-cum glistened at 
the tip. Krycek could not resist and bent down to lap the fluid up 
with the tip of his tongue. His hand reached up to caress Mulder's 
chest. 

Mulder arched his back into Krycek's touch and moaned. Once again the 
tenderness overwhelmed him. Suddenly, the tongue and hand left him. 
Mulder opened his eyes to see Krycek removing his robe, his cock 
jutting out before him. 

Krycek lay down beside Mulder and caressed his face again before 
bringing their lips together. Krycek's tongue slid past Mulder's lips, 
tasting the warm interior before leaving and snaking a trail down his 
jaw to his neck. 

Mulder sighed as Krycek licked a trail down Mulder's neck and stopped 
at his collarbone. 

Krycek positioned himself so their erections rubbed together, the 
smooth skin sliding across each other. He bent his head down and 
sucked on one of Mulder's nipples, biting and nipping at the 
perimeter. His hand went up to tease the other, bringing it to 
hardness. 

Mulder moved his hands across Krycek's back, feeling the taut muscles 
underneath. He gasped for breath when Krycek bit down gently on his 
left nipple. This felt so good, so good. Nothing else mattered but 
them right now, not the war, nothing. 

Krycek's mouth kissed and licked down the remainder of Mulder's body, 
pausing to tease his navel for a minute. He pressed his face into 
Mulder's belly, the fine hairs like silk under his cheek. He continued 
his journey until he reached the brown curls at Mulder's groin. They 
smelled of his musk and arousal. Krycek nuzzled Mulder's erection with 
his chin before licking up and down the shaft. 

Mulder was shaking again. He had never felt this good before, so 
protected. He twisted the sheets in his hands as he felt Krycek's 
mouth engulf his cock. 

Krycek sucked on Mulder's cock for a minute before pulling back, 
teasing the slit in the top with his tongue. The other man shivered 
under him as he swirled his tongue around and over the head again and 
again. He then snaked his tongue down to Mulder's balls, taking them 
in his mouth, sucking on the fragile skin. 

"Oh, yes, yes, oh Alex," Mulder whispered. 

Mulder was quaking with emotion. No one had ever done this to him 
before. He didn't know whether to laugh or cry, or both at the same 
time. He felt Krycek pull off his balls and instinctively brought his 
knees up so Krycek could gain better access for what he knew would 
happen next. A moan of pure ecstasy left Mulder's lips as Krycek's 
tongue teased the opening to his ass. He nearly shrieked when the 
tongue pushed inside. 

Laughing, Krycek sat up and looked down at his lover. "You liked that? 
There is more to come, my beautiful Fox." 

Krycek reached over to the tin of lubricant that he had placed on the 
night table beforehand. He scooped a small amount up with his fingers 
and placed them against Mulder's puckered opening. 

Mulder sighed and spread his legs wider. The fingers slid in easily, 
caressing his prostate, bringing him harder, making him moan again and 
again. 

Krycek removed his fingers, gaining a whimper from the man writhing on 
the bed. He coated his cock liberally with the thick petroleum jelly 
before moving between Mulder's legs. Slowly he entered into Mulder, 
gently imbedding himself into the hot channel. Once he was fully 
inside Mulder, he leaned over and captured a long kiss from him. 

Mulder watched as Krycek pulled back from the kiss. Desire showed in 
his eyes, not hate and hurt. He closed his eyes as Krycek wrapped his 
arms around him and started moving in and out of him. Mulder wrapped 
his legs around Alex, joining them together in a double embrace. 

Krycek slowly pumped in and out of Mulder. He never knew this would 
feel so good, so different. He felt something for this other man, this 
American. It was not quite love, but a need. 

Mulder peppered Krycek's shoulders with kisses as he felt him slide in 
and out of him with ease. This was not rough sex, this was gentle 
lovemaking. 

Krycek started to pump faster, he unwound himself from Mulder, 
stealing a kiss before he sat back on his knees. He gathered Mulder's 
hips in his hands and started thrusting into the other man, his eyes 
closed, head back, moans escaping his lips. 

"My Fox. You belong to me, mein schoener Fox." 

Mulder also closed his eyes as Krycek slammed into him, he opened them 
when he felt one of Krycek's hands close around his cock. It didn't 
take long before Mulder shot long streams of cum out and onto his own 
chest. 

Krycek opened his mouth and let out a long moan as he came, thrusting 
a few more times to milk his cock. He collapsed on top of Mulder, his 
chest heaving. He then rolled to the side and looked at his companion. 
"Why don't you get something to clean us up?" 

Mulder froze. Did he want him to lick them clean? Panic swept through 
Mulder but subsided as Krycek spoke again. 

"There should be towels in the bathroom." 

Mulder let out a sigh of relief as he rolled off the bed and went into 
the bathroom. A minute later, he came back with a damp towel and wiped 
them both off, paying special attention to removing the lubricant.. 
When he was finished, he climbed back into bed and into Krycek's arms, 
where he dozed for awhile. Suddenly, a hand was shaking him awake. 

"Come, Mulder wake up. They cannot find you here. You have to go to 
your own bed." 

Mulder propped himself up on an elbow and looked at Krycek. "The doors 
are locked." 

Krycek shook his head. "If I get an urgent call in the middle of the 
night, I do not want them to find us like this." He reached out and 
stroked Mulder's chin. "I am sorry." 

Mulder got out of Krycek's bed and put his pajamas back on before 
returning to his own room, shutting the door behind him. He got into 
his own bed, checked the clock, then fell asleep. 

  

  

  



He could hear screaming...screaming, he was screaming. No, he wasn't 
screaming, but someone else was screaming. Mulder sat bolt upright in 
bed. It was Krycek. Mulder's heart pounded as he opened the adjoining 
door and turned on one of the lamps. Krycek was thrashing about on the 
bed. 

Mulder reached over and shook Krycek's shoulder. "Wake up, you're 
having a nightmare." 

"Trudi! No, not my Trudi!" Suddenly Krycek was awake and realized 
where he was. Sobs wracked his body and tears started to flow from his 
eyes as he remembered the dream. 

Mulder bit his lower lip then sat on the bed beside Krycek. He reached 
over and stroked his short, dark hair. "What is it?" 

Krycek grabbed onto Mulder and held him tight, the only sounds coming 
from his mouth at that moment were sobs of pain. 

Mulder brought his legs up on the bed and wrapped his arms around 
Krycek. He began rocking him, kissing the top of his head. He had 
never seen him so vulnerable, so scared. Krycek was always the man to 
be feared, the man in charge. Finally, Krycek's sobs subsided, and he 
began to calm down. 

Krycek felt Mulder's strong arms around him and held on to him 
tighter. Whenever he had this nightmare alone, he would shake for 
hours, his knees drawn up to his chest, shivering under a mountain of 
blankets. 

Mulder kissed the top of Krycek's head again and continued to stroke 
his hair. "Who's Trudi?" 

Krycek took a deep breath and let it out shakily, then sat up. Tear 
tracks stained his cheeks, his nose was red and his cheeks puffy. 

Mulder leaned back against the pillows and motioned for Krycek to come 
into his embrace. Krycek laid his head on Mulder's chest, feeling the 
warmth of the other man's body beneath him. 

"Trudi is...was my daughter." Krycek took another breath before 
continuing. "At the start of the war, I lived in a small town on the 
border with Poland called Danzig. I was running the family business 
that my father had left me the year before. I had gone to University 
to learn business, graduating five years before. I was married and had 
a daughter. I went to Berlin on business for a week and while I was 
there, heard of the fighting along the Polish border. I got the first 
train out of Berlin and rushed home as fast as I could..." 

Krycek started to cry again. Mulder rocked him in his arms and 
caressed him until he calmed down again. 

"When I got home, I found it was gone. Everything was gone. The Polish 
cavalry had swept in and destroyed most of the town. By the time I 
arrived, the German army had come in to push the Poles back. There 
were bodies everywhere. I ran to where my home was and saw it burnt to 
the ground. Everything Gretchen and I had worked for was destroyed. 
And my Trudi...my little Trudi...her small body was under there, 
somewhere. When we finally found her, she was so battered, so..." 
Krycek broke away again and sobbed into Mulder's chest. "She was only 
four years old." 

A tear slid down Mulder's cheek as he listened to Krycek tell his 
story. He remembered how his own father had been killed a few years 
ago, his ship sunk by a German U-Boat. His mother had gone mad soon 
after that, retreating into her own world where no one could reach 
her, the death of his father bringing back all the pain from his 
sister's death when he was eleven, from polio. He closed his eyes and 
held Krycek tighter, both men lost in their grief. 

Krycek had calmed down enough to resume his story. "I buried them 
together, Mother and Daughter, at peace with each other. Then I joined 
the army. I wanted to get even, to show them that they could not stop 
me. I wanted revenge and I got it, over and over again. Now it's..." 
Krycek bit his tongue, no, he could not tell this American everything, 
it was too dangerous. He sighed, it was if a weight had been lifted 
off of his shoulders, to confess his feelings to someone. Krycek felt 
warm and aroused; Mulder was kissing his shoulder. Krycek moved up to 
face him and kissed him on the lips. 

Mulder returned the kiss and rolled them over so Krycek was underneath 
him. He moved down the other man's body, for the first time realizing 
he was naked. He licked the flat, brown nipples, gaining a sigh from 
Krycek. Down he went, further until he reached his hard erection. 
Gently, Mulder pulled the foreskin back and put his mouth on the soft 
skin, moving down, engulfing him with his mouth. He sucked hard and 
strong, bringing Krycek off quickly, ensuring to lap up the last drops 
of cum. 

He moved up and kissed Krycek on the mouth, his tongue entering, 
sharing the taste. He smiled at the German and caressed his face once 
more. "I have to go." 

Krycek swallowed. "Yes, you should go," he whispered. He wanted Mulder 
to stay the night with him and hold him in his arms, but he knew the 
dangers of such things. Reluctantly, he let him go, watching as Mulder 
went out the adjoining door which closed behind him. 

  

  

  



The next few weeks were spent in much the same way. Mulder would take 
care of the small details while Krycek ran his prison. That's what it 
looked like to Mulder anyway. In fact, Krycek spent most of the time 
trying to organize passage for himself to South America. He had to 
wait until February to actually leave, which did not sit well with 
him, but he accepted it. He told no one and carried his secret in the 
pit of his stomach, where it would cause him much painful grief and 
the inability to eat Ingrid's Sauerbraten. 

At night, Krycek would take Mulder to his bed, sweetly exploring his 
body, bringing him to a higher plain of passion each time they met. 
Although he sometimes missed the taste of Mulder's blood in his mouth, 
this tenderness was pleasurable in its own way too. He ached to hold 
Mulder all night in his arms, to wake with him at his side. //It is 
foolish to think this way//, he told himself. They would never be left 
completely alone. 

After the bombing of Berlin, Krycek knew he had to leave Germany and 
leave very soon. The Allies were everywhere, advancing, yet the Reich 
was in denial. Things went on as usual despite destruction everywhere. 
Meetings were held, parties were planned. The Fuehrer held elaborate 
dinners and receptions in his bunker, as if the Americans or Russians 
did not exist. Krycek knew Hitler was crazy but didn't say a word. He 
went along with their stupid ideas to keep himself alive. 

When the bombs were falling on Berlin, he and his household staff ran 
down to the bomb shelter and waited. It was if an earthquake was 
shaking them. They sat together in the dark room, waiting for the 
tremors to stop. The young maid was crying, Ingrid praying to Jesus 
Christ to save them all. Krycek himself trembled, grateful for the 
pitch blackness of the shelter so his staff would not see that he was 
scared. How he wanted to reach over and hold Mulder, caress him, tell 
him it would be all right. It must have been strange for him, hiding 
from his own Air Force, his friends, hoping he would not get killed by 
one of his own bombs. He felt Mulder's fingers close over his in the 
darkness, secure in the knowledge that no one could see them. Krycek 
knew he should not allow it, but he needed the comfort of Mulder's 
touch as much as the other man did. He had never liked total darkness. 
He turned his hand over to clasp Mulder's. They sat like that until 
the all-clear was signaled. 

  

  

  



Now he was on his way home from a day at Headquarters. His prison had 
been completely destroyed by a bomb, killing most of the prisoners. 
The only consolation was that the idiot guards were killed as well. A 
shudder went through him as he thought of Mulder and how if he had 
still been there, he would have been killed. 

Krycek watched as his driver picked his way through the rubble that 
still remained from the raid over a week ago, turning up roads that 
were no longer there. He had gotten the word that tonight was the 
night to leave Berlin for his journey to the coast. A few more hours 
and it would all be over. He would start a new life, somewhere else. 

  

  

  



That afternoon, Mulder was in the study, dusting books when a young 
man came in. He was stocky, with blonde hair and brown eyes. Mulder 
had not seen any other staff besides Ingrid and the maid, save for 
that frantic run to the bomb shelter last week. He didn't know who 
this was. 

"Can I help you?" Mulder said, turning to look at him. His ankle was 
better now, enough so that he could put shoes on and walk. He did 
still need the crutch from time to time though when the pain flared 
up. He also kept the bandage on for support. 

"Amerikaner." That was the only word he said. The young man crossed 
his arms in front of him and glared at Mulder. 

Mulder stiffened and watched with fear as the man approached him. 
Mulder wondered if this was one of the guards that were posted outside 
the gates to the house. He was certainly old enough to be in the army. 
Maybe he was a prisoner as well? 

"Can I help you?" Mulder said again. The young man was standing right 
in front of him. 

"Amerikaner," the young man said then spat on his shoes. Then he swung 
and hit Mulder square in the mouth, splitting his lip. 

Mulder fell back against the bookcase, his ankle twisting but held in 
place by the thick bandage. He looked at the other man advancing on 
him again. Mulder was afraid of what would happen to him if he injured 
a German, but the blonde seemed determined to hurt him. He was left 
with no choice and swung at him and caught him on the side of the jaw. 


The blonde shook it off and came at him again. Mulder moved out of the 
way, the blow coming in contact with his shoulder. 

"Wait, what are you doing? Who are you?" Mulder looked at the mindless 
hatred in the young man's eyes. This scared him. It wasn't even really 
directed at him since the German didn't know him, but that wouldn't 
stop the young man from killing him. He could see the desire to kill 
in his eyes. "Who are you?" Mulder asked again. 

Another punch came, this time in the kidneys. Mulder slumped to the 
floor in pain. The man kept punching and kicking Mulder, screaming in 
German. Mulder put his hands up to try to shield himself from blows, 
without much success. He had to get out of there, had to defend 
himself. He clawed at the floor, dragging himself a few inches, trying 
to get away. The punches and kicks made him groan in pain. 

"Please stop, I don't even know you. Stop, I'm begging you." Mulder's 
pleas fell on deaf ears. 

Finally, Mulder's grasping hand came upon something - the crutch. 
Using all of his strength, he swung the crutch up and hit the young 
man in the belly, knocking the wind out of him. He smacked him again 
with the crutch, this time in the head. Adrenaline shot through his 
veins as Mulder used all his strength to stand and hop out of the room 
on his good foot. 

In a panic, Mulder hopped down the corridor to his room, not daring to 
look back. His ankle was sore, his sides ached, blood was dripping 
into his eye. He slammed the door behind him and locked it, then 
locked the doors to Krycek's room and the bathroom. He cowered in the 
corner, ready for the younger man to break down his door and continue 
beating him. Sweat prickled all over his body, and he was shaking. An 
hour later, when the young man still had not come, Mulder crawled onto 
his bed, brought his knees up to his chest and started sobbing. 

  

  

  



Krycek got home late. He should have just walked; it would have taken 
the same amount of time. It was nearly dark when he walked into the 
front door, to be met by a frantic Ingrid. 

"Sturmbahnfuehrer Krycek, there has been an incident." 

"What do you mean?" 

"Georg got in the house. I saw him coming down the back stairs with 
blood dripping from a cut in his head. He must have confronted the 
American. I went up to see if he was well, but his door was locked." 

The vein in Krycek's forehead began to throb. He knew he should have 
never taken that fucking psycho in. Georg had been deemed unfit for 
the military; he was too violent, even for the Third Reich.. The 
guards were supposed to keep the back door locked, keep Georg out of 
the house. He was to do yard maintenance only. 

"Where is Georg now?" 

"He is in his quarters, behind the house." 

"He did not run?" 

"Georg is proud of whatever he did to the American." 

Krycek took a deep breath, using every ounce of will he had to keep 
calm, and looked at Ingrid. "I will deal with Georg after I see what 
has happened to Mulder. In the mean time, prepare supper for us. We 
will take it in my room." 

Ingrid looked at the floor then back up at Krycek. "Herr Oberst, there 
was no meat today. No milk either. The delivery man said that the 
supply lines have been cut off and the Americans are advancing. Is 
this true?" 

Krycek smiled, "Ingrid, you know better than to ask questions like 
that. The Reich will win this war, I promise you." He put his hand on 
her shoulder. "As for supper, any food will be good." 

Ingrid gave him a weak smile then walked away. Krycek sighed, he knew 
she was right, but he could not have his staff in a panic, thinking 
they were losing the war. He shook his head, now he had to find Mulder 
and see what that idiot Georg had done. 

He ran up the stairs to the study. The crutch lay broken on the floor, 
and a trail of blood led from the room down the hall to the back 
stairs. His heart began to race. Quickly, he strode down to Mulder's 
room, frantically dug out his key and unlocked the door. He flung it 
open to reveal a shivering Mulder, curled up on his bed. He carefully 
walked over to the trembling man and turned the lamp on. He sucked in 
his breath when he saw the large cut above his eye, which had bled 
onto the pillow. Krycek gently untucked, then lifted Mulder's shirt to 
reveal the bruises that he knew were there. 

"Georg," he whispered before taking a deep breath. "Mulder, who did 
this to you? Who touched you?" 

"I don't know. He was a young man with blonde hair and brown eyes...he 
was wearing a blue shirt..." 

//It was Georg.// "Stay here, do not move." 

Krycek stomped out of Mulder's room and down the hallway to the 
staircase, his leather coat flapping behind him. He flew down the 
stairs and out the back door to the servant's quarters. He found 
Georg, in his room, smoking a cigarette. The young man jumped as 
Krycek kicked the door open. Just as Ingrid said, he had a large cut 
on the side of his head. His blonde hair was stained red and brown 
from the drying blood. 

Georg stood to greet Krycek when a slap nearly took his head off. 

"You are a dead man." Krycek said, his low voice like molten lead 
coming out of his mouth. "You have touched my property. You have 
damaged my property." 

He grabbed Georg by the hair and dragged him down the hallway and 
outside to the snow in the back garden. 

"But, Sturmbahnfuehrer Krycek, he is just an American. Just a little 
Hund." 

Krycek smacked Georg again, and the young man fell to his knees. 
Krycek loomed over him, wishing he had his riding crop with him. No, 
he was glad he did not. He would not touch this offal with the crop 
that he had used on Mulder. It was too good for him. Instead, he 
kicked Georg in the side, watching as pain washed over his face. 

"He is mine! He belongs to me! No one else is allowed to..." //touch// 
"...beat..." //love// "...him but me! He is my property!" //friend// 
Krycek punctuated each word with another kick, drawing breathless 
groans of pain from the man on the ground. 

"He is an American Hund! He is schwein!" 

Krycek kicked Georg in the side again, watching him writhe in pain. 
Krycek's face was red, sweat pouring off of him, despite the bitter 
cold. In a blind rage, he kicked and beat the other man before pulling 
his pistol and finishing him off. He looked down at the blood 
darkening the snow in the faint twilight. Had this been daytime, a 
bright red stain would have been seen spreading out from where the 
bullet entered George's skull. He stood there for a minute before he 
realized what he had done. He had killed people before, but it was 
different now. It had no meaning anymore; it wasn't for a cause, or 
for the war, it was all for nothing. Georg hadn't even felt his death; 
Krycek had long since beaten him into unconsciousness. He stared at 
the body with flat, emotionless eyes. //What have I become?// Krycek 
slowly turned and went into the house. 

No one was waiting for him inside the house as he shut the heavy door 
behind him. The staff knew better. When Krycek was in one of his 
moods, anyone could fall victim to a bullet. He remembered the 
housekeeper he and his family had had in Danzig. She had teased him 
when he was too serious and made him cocoa when he came home from a 
trip. She had been part of their family. How had he gone from that 
man, one who brought little gifts home from business trips for his 
housekeeper, to one who killed without feeling anything? Slowly, he 
made his way upstairs and to his room, throwing his leather coat and 
hat on a chair before going back to Mulder. He noticed Ingrid had left 
a tray of various cold foods on his side table. There was a bottle of 
wine as well. 

Mulder was still on his bed, curled up in a little ball. The cut above 
his eye had stopped bleeding but would bruise and be sore for awhile. 

Krycek sat on the edge of Mulder's bed and started caressing his hair. 
Noticing he still had his gloves on, he took them off. He wanted to 
touch him with his bare hands. He lay down on the bed beside Mulder 
and held him close, dry-eyed despite his horror at himself. He wished 
he could cry; at least then he would know that he was still human, not 
some kind of monster. //This is going to be over soon, no more 
hurting, no more pain. When I get on that ship, this will all be 
over.// 

Mulder turned to face Krycek, his split lip throbbing. He saw the 
sadness in his companion's eyes. 

"What's wrong?" 

"I'm sick of this. Sick of war, sick of violence and hate." 

Mulder just nodded and snuggled into Krycek's shoulder. They lay 
there, trembling in each other's arms for a long time before Krycek 
got up. 

"Come, let's have a bath. It will help you feel better." 

Mulder swung his legs over the sides of the bed. He could stand on 
both feet, his ankle only hurting a little bit, the bandage having 
saved him from breaking or spraining it again. He followed Krycek to 
the bathroom, ensuring to lock all the doors along the way. He stood 
before him, seeing that his eyes still looked so sad. Mulder reached 
out and caressed his face, down the stubbled cheeks and to his jaw. He 
began taking off the iron cross when Krycek's hand came up and ripped 
it off of his neck, flinging it in a corner, where it landed with a 
thud and a metallic clang. Mulder did not question his action, instead 
he kept undressing Krycek, unbuttoning his jacket, then his shirt, 
removing his tie, taking off his boots and trousers, until he was 
completely naked. 

Mulder stood back and looked at Krycek. He was beautiful. His frame 
was larger than his own but just as muscular. His thick cock was 
growing with arousal. 

Krycek watched with anticipation as Mulder undressed himself. He 
needed him, needed to feel him, to touch him. Large bruises covered 
his torso and buttocks, making Krycek turn away for a second. Tears of 
rage sprang to his eyes as he saw what Georg had done to his lover. He 
wished he could kill the bastard again for this. He'd died too 
quickly, too easily. When Mulder was naked, he reached out and 
embraced him gently, running his hands over the purple blotched skin. 

"I am so sorry. I should have got rid of him a long time ago." Krycek 
kissed Mulder, who winced at the pain in his lip. 

"How were you to know?" 

"I knew Georg hated Americans; I should have gotten rid of him before 
I brought you here. I am sorry you were hurt because I did not take 
adequate precautions. He was unfit for the army, so the Reich sent him 
to work here." Krycek shook his head in regret. "He must have been 
watching to see a breach in the guard watch. One of them was killed 
last week, and his replacement is unreliable, he leaves his post on a 
regular basis. Georg saw his chance and took it." 

Mulder frowned. He didn't like how people hated him because he was 
American. Couldn't they see that they wanted to help end the war? 
Although he supposed it was understandable since to do that, they 
would have to defeat Germany. If someone was trying to beat his 
country down, he'd probably hate them too. 

"Let's not worry about that now. Let's have our bath." Krycek tilted 
Mulder's head up to meet his gaze then smiled before planting a kiss 
on his forehead. Despite his headache from the injuries Georg had 
inflicted on him, Mulder leaned into the kiss, enjoying the comfort of 
a touch that wasn't intended to hurt him. 

Krycek turned the taps on to fill the tub with water. He motioned for 
Mulder to sit on the chair while he looked at his ankle. Slowly Krycek 
unwrapped the limb, revealing no new swelling or bruising. 

"It looks fine." Krycek took advantage of his position and kissed the 
inside Mulder's thighs, bringing a sigh from above. Smiling, Krycek 
stood and turned the taps off above the nearly full tub. 

They eased themselves into the water, both men letting out a groan as 
the hot water enveloped their bodies. As their ritual, one after 
another they washed each other, the sponge caressing their skin, 
teasing the sensitive parts. After they were clean, Krycek held Mulder 
in his arms, nuzzling the back of his head, kissing his shoulders 
until the water grew cold. 

Krycek got out of the tub first, dried himself, put on his robe, then 
helped Mulder out of the bath. Gently, Krycek dried Mulder, placing 
kisses on the bruises and scars that marked his body. While the 
bruises placed there by Georg enraged him, he felt a certain sense of 
pride that he himself was responsible for all the scars. They showed 
his ownership of this man, and no one, Mulder included, would ever be 
able to deny it. When he was satisfied, he led Mulder to the chair in 
the corner and wrapped his ankle again before bundling him up in a 
robe of his own. 

"Are you hungry?" Krycek smoothed Mulder's hair back. 

"Yes." 

"Come, let's eat." 

They sat at the small table, and Krycek poured the wine while Mulder 
tried to take a bite of bread. His mouth hurt too much. He put the 
bread down and settled for a sip of wine instead. 

"You have to take small bites, like this." Krycek broke off a small 
piece of cheese and put it up to Mulder's lips. Mulder's tongue snaked 
out to take the morsel of food from Krycek's fingers. Krycek grinned 
and took a tiny piece of bread and dipped it in some blueberry 
preserves, before holding it up to Mulder's mouth. 

Mulder reached out with his tongue and took the sweet tidbit from 
Krycek's fingers, licking them as he did so. 

Bit after bit of food was fed to Mulder this way, Krycek making sure 
he had a full belly before starting to eat himself. He looked at his 
lover, who was sitting back in his chair, robe open to his thighs, 
drinking a glass of wine. 

Krycek's cock was tenting his robe, throbbing, wanting the other man. 
He knew, however, that he had better eat something now because it 
would probably be a long time before he ate again. After he was full, 
he moved to the bed, motioning for Mulder to join him. They lay there, 
Mulder's head on his chest, caressing each other until he could stand 
it no longer. 

Very gently, he kissed Mulder on the mouth, not wanting to reopen the 
wound placed there by another man, then down his chin and neck. He 
wrapped his arms around his lover and held on to him, sucking and 
licking the skin. 

Slowly, he moved down to Mulder's nipples. The hardened buds stretched 
as he pulled on them with his lips and his teeth. 

Mulder wove his fingers through Krycek's short hair and let out a moan 
as his nipples were played with. His cock was aching for this man. 

Krycek moved down to Mulder's hardness, lapping up the spot of pre cum 
on the tip. He then lay his head down on Mulder's thigh and closed his 
eyes. Mulder's smell was intoxicating; it was the smell of pure man 
and sex. He opened his eyes and kissed the tip of Mulder's penis 
before moving upwards. 

"Love me, Fox." Krycek said as he kissed up Mulder's body to his lips. 
"I want you to make love to me." Krycek gently kissed Mulder, careful 
of his cut. If this might be the last time they were together, Krycek 
wanted to experience everything. 

Mulder was pleasantly shocked. The only time he had ever penetrated 
the German was that day...that horrible day when he had turned the 
tables and raped him. He couldn't believe that Krycek would allow him 
to take him after that. But he was thrilled and eager to comply. 

Krycek rolled over on his back and caressed Mulder's swollen jaw with 
the tip of his fingers. "Please, Fox." 

Mulder rolled over on top of Krycek and held him for a moment before 
moving down between his legs. He brought his knees up and moved them 
apart to get his lover ready. Mulder reached over to the familiar tin 
of petroleum jelly on the table. He coated two fingers and gently 
entered them into Krycek, gaining a sigh from him. He worked the 
fingers around, stretching the hole wider until Krycek was thrusting 
against them. 

"Please Fox, my beautiful Fox, love me." 

Mulder slicked up his cock with the jelly and began to enter Krycek 
very slowly. The tightness of his ass was incredible. Krycek tried to 
push himself onto Mulder's cock, but Mulder put his hand on his 
partner's chest to stop him. 

"Patience, Alex. I don't want this to be over too soon." Mulder bent 
down and planted a breath of a kiss on the soft hairs that covered his 
belly. 

Krycek stopped pushing against Mulder's cock. He was right, he wanted 
this to last forever. Slowly, Mulder entered him, one agonizing inch 
at a time until he was finally buried inside. Krycek sighed with 
pleasure at the feeling of fullness. Although he had experimented with 
other male lovers when he was young, before he married, Mulder was the 
only man he'd ever allowed inside him. Something about this man just 
made him want him like he'd never wanted anyone before. 

Mulder leaned over and kissed Krycek's belly again before starting to 
move back and forth inside the hot, tight channel. He leaned over and 
wrapped Krycek in his arms, while Krycek's legs came around his lower 
back. So many times they had been in this position, but in reverse. 

Krycek kissed Mulder's neck and shoulders, wanting to kiss his mouth, 
but he knew that he would hurt his lip if he did. 

It was as if time had stopped. Mulder thrust into Krycek, moving his 
hips from side to side, gaining groans and sighs. Krycek's cock was 
trapped between them, the hardness leaking fluid out of the tip onto 
both of their bellies. Mulder started to pump faster, his cock hitting 
Krycek's prostate, making him whimper and mew like a kitten. 

Krycek gasped as Mulder leaned up then reached down to grab his cock. 
He came immediately with a shout, his hands clutching and grasping at 
Mulder's shoulders, digging his fingers into the fresh bruises. 

The pleasure and pain sent Mulder flying over the edge into oblivion. 
He pumped hard, letting out a cry of joy, milking his cock of his 
seed. When he could go no further, he collapsed on top of Krycek, 
moaning again as his cock still shot fluid into his lover. 

They stayed joined until Mulder fell out of Krycek with a whimper. 
Mulder reached over for the towel and cleaned them both up, Krycek 
peppering whatever flesh he could reach with kisses. 

Finally, they came to hold each other in their arms, nuzzling each 
other, spreading light kisses over shoulders and chests before they 
dozed off. 

Krycek feigned sleep as he felt Mulder brush his lips against his 
cheek and return to sleep the rest of the night in his own bed. Again 
he wished that just once they could have spent the entire night 
together in his bed, holding each other against the bad dreams. But it 
wasn't to be. When the door was closed between their rooms, Krycek 
waited a few minutes, then silently got out of bed and got dressed. 
Civilian clothes under his uniform, leather coat and hat. From behind 
a hidden panel inside his wardrobe, he pulled out a small bag, packed, 
ready and waiting for this moment. He checked his pistol and made sure 
he had plenty of extra bullets along with a spare and the knives he 
had been so proficient with in his youth. Then he collected the 
leftover food from the tray and put that in a handkerchief, stuffing 
it in a side compartment of the bag. It was actually fortunate that 
they'd had a cold supper. It would travel better and last longer. 

He went into Mulder's small room, the pale light from the doorway 
showing him to be sleeping. Quietly, Krycek walked over and stood over 
his sleeping lover, watching his chest rise and fall with his breaths. 
It was time to go. He breathed in deeply then out again before bending 
over and kissing Mulder on the forehead. A tear slid down his cheek as 
he turned and left the room for good. 

  



Chapter 6: Sinking Ship 

Alex Krycek blinked another tear from his eye as he shut the door that 
joined his room with Mulder's. He shakily drew in his breath and let 
it out as he picked up the bag and turned to leave his room. The 
ringing phone just stopped his hand from turning the doorknob. It 
startled him, and he gave a little jump. He debated whether to answer 
it for an instant before picking it up. 

"Yes?" 

"Krycek, you're awake?" 

Krycek swallowed, "Yes, who needs sleep?" 

Oberbahnfuehrer Skinner laughed haltingly, "Apparently not the 
Americans." 

"What do you mean?" 

"Dresden is in flames; the whole city is in ruins from the carpet 
bombing from the Americans." 

The color drained from Krycek's face. "Shit," he whispered. 

"We have to take action, Krycek. Start with killing your American pet. 
Kill him for the people in Dresden." 

Krycek's voice caught in the back of his throat, but he was able to 
speak after a minute. 

"Kill the American?" 

"He is the only prisoner you have, yes?" 

"Yes." 

"Krycek, we are exterminating all prisoners. In all the camps, the 
prisons, as many as we can. These Allies think they can defeat us? 
Well, they may be able to overrun our country, but it will be a 
Pyrrhic victory. When they get here, they will find all the vermin 
their soft hearts wanted to save already dead. Don't forget to burn 
the body." 

A shock ran through his body, and he bit his lip to keep from 
screaming. Skinner continued. 

"After you have done that, why don't you come by headquarters? We will 
have a little party to celebrate the death of the American dog." 

"Party?" 

"Well, it's been going on all night, but we need a new excuse. You 
will come?" 

His stomach twisted at the thought of having a party for killing his 
lover. "I will be there," he said through clenched teeth. "Although it 
may take me some little while. I don't want the American to die too 
quickly." Even though it nauseated him to even think about hurting his 
Fox that way, Krycek knew that his fellow officer would have no 
trouble believing it of him. And that would keep him from looking for 
him too soon. He needed time to get away. 

"Excellent. I will see you when you get here." 

He hung up the phone without saying goodbye or the obligatory Heil 
Hitler. He stared into space for a few minutes before moving again. 
They wanted him to kill his Fox? His liebchen? He had hoped that if he 
just left, Mulder would be safe, but now he knew he had to take him 
with him. 

He took a deep breath before walking back over to the door that 
connected his room with Mulder's. He went through the door and sat on 
the small bed, caressing the golden brown hair with his leather-gloved 
hand before turning on the lamp. 

"Mulder." He shook the sleeping man's shoulder. "Mulder, wake up." 

Mulder blinked his eyes then opened them. He frowned when he saw 
Krycek dressed then sat up. "Where are you going? Did I oversleep? 
What time is it?" 

Krycek pressed a finger to Mulder's lips, "Ssshhh. It is the middle of 
the night. Listen very carefully, Mulder, for what I am about to tell 
you will save your life." 

Mulder nodded. 

"Now. I want you to get dressed and pack whatever you can carry in the 
small bag that is in the bottom of your wardrobe. Dress warmly, layer 
your clothing. After that, come into my room. Do this as quickly as 
possible. Do you understand?" 

"Yes." 

"Good, now go." 

Krycek left Mulder to get to work. It only took him a couple of 
minutes to get ready, fingers flying over buttons, packing the bare 
essentials. His heart beat fast as he went to meet Krycek in his room 
where there were more clothes laid out for him on the bed. 

"Take your shoes off, and put on these thick felt socks and the boots. 
The Russian army wears these; they will keep you warm in very cold 
weather. Now, put this sweater on - good. Here are some very warm 
mitts, lined with rabbit fur, a balaclava and a fur hat. Put these in 
your bag until I tell you to put them on. Here as well is a wool 
overcoat and hat. You will be my driver tonight. If anyone asks you 
any questions, pretend your throat was injured in the war. Keep this 
scarf wrapped around it," he said, handing Mulder a scarf, "Just point 
to your throat, then to me. They'll get the idea. We don't want anyone 
to realize that you don't speak German." 

Krycek looked at Mulder, put his hands on his shoulders and looked 
into his eyes. 

"Mulder, I am going to be honest with you. Germany is under siege, and 
I...we need to escape. If you want to come with me, I would like that 
very much. If not, I'm afraid that you will be killed." Honesty forced 
him to add, "You'll probably be able to join up with your own troops 
not far from Berlin. I won't stop you if you want to go with them." 

Mulder swallowed at the gravity of what Krycek just told him. He 
didn't want to die, that was for sure, nor did he want to be separated 
from Krycek. 

"I want to come with you, to be with you. I don't want you to leave 
me. I...I think I love you." Mulder said it even though he was afraid 
of Krycek's reaction. He didn't know if Krycek wanted his love, but he 
didn't think he had a choice any more. He'd belonged to the German 
from the first time he touched him, and he didn't want to change that 
now. He thought he might rather die than lose Alex. 

A slight shock ran through Krycek's body at these words. Mulder had 
never said anything like this before. Krycek smiled then kissed the 
American. 

"I would not have left without you." He hugged Mulder close to his 
chest, regretting that he ever thought of leaving Mulder behind. 
Remembering the task at hand, he broke away and smiled at Mulder, 
"Come, we must go." 

They gathered their meager possessions, Mulder carrying both bags. 
Swiftly and quietly, they made their way down the stairs and out the 
door. Krycek gave Mulder the keys to the car. He was just about to put 
the bags in the trunk when another car pulled up behind them. 

"Stay where you are," cautioned Krycek. He then turned to greet the 
vehicle. Sturmbahnfuehrer Spender got out of the car. 

"Spender, how nice to see you. Don't tell me we had a meeting this 
late?" 

"No." 

"Then what can I do for you? Why are you here?" 

"Dresden is destroyed..." 

"Yes, I know," Krycek cut him off. "Skinner just telephoned me. I was 
on my way to headquarters to see if I could offer any assistance." 

"I see. Why do you have your bags packed then? Going on vacation?" 

"It's a little cold, even for the Riviera this time of year, Spender." 
Krycek chuckled. "I knew it would be a long ordeal and decided to bunk 
at headquarters for a few days, perhaps a week. It is such a pain 
driving out here to the house. Not to mention becoming nearly 
impossible with all the damage the American bombs are doing to the 
roads. It is dangerous as well." 

"Not as dangerous as fleeing the country." 

Krycek's expression did not falter; he did not flinch one bit. "What 
do you mean, Spender?" 

Spender pulled his pistol and aimed it at Krycek. "You. You are 
leaving the country." 

"Are you out of your mind? We have a war to fight. How could I 
possibly be leaving the country?" 

"That's not what I have heard." 

"Don't you think that if I was going to leave, I would have gone by 
now?" 

"Rats always leave the sinking ship." 

"Come on, Spender, this is not funny anymore. It's cold, and I am 
growing impatient with your accusations." 

He motioned for Mulder to continue putting the bags in the trunk. 
Mulder hesitantly moved towards the open trunk of the car. 

"Stop," Spender said, pulling his pistol. 

Mulder froze, cold sweat beginning to prickle on his back. He looked 
over at Krycek who had a look in his eye that he knew all too well; 
someone was going to pay for doing something wrong. 

"Spender, this is bullshit! Put the pistol away, and I will forget 
this incident ever happened." 

Spender walked up to Krycek, holding his pistol on him the whole way. 

"I know about you. I know what you are doing. You are betraying your 
country." 

"I am not betraying anyone." 

Mulder slammed the trunk to the car, causing Spender to look over at 
the noise. In that split second, Krycek had Spender disarmed and 
kneeling on the ground. Mulder ran over to the other car and dragged 
the driver out, holding him against the car. 

"Krycek, can we talk about this?" Spender sputtered. 

"No. I am going to gain great pleasure by killing you, you cocksucking 
asskisser." Krycek brought his hand up, knife glittering in the 
moonlight. Silently, he yanked Spender's head back so their eyes met 
before slowly dragging the knife across his neck. He held his head as 
the blood spurted then gushed out into the white snow, maintaining eye 
contact the whole time. He did this, not just to confirm death, but to 
confirm to the dying man who was killing him. Finally, he threw the 
limp body forward to the ground. 

He looked over at Mulder and the other driver, who stood horrified at 
the scene. 

"You're next." Krycek pointed the knife at the driver. 

"No. I'm just a driver, I'm nobody." 

"You like to rape women. German women. No, I think you need to die. On 
your knees." 

"But, but, I was just doing my job." 

"I don't care." This time, Krycek opted for the pistol he took from 
Spender, shooting the driver through the back of the skull. 

Mulder watched as Krycek cleaned off his knife in the snow before 
tucking it into a sheath somewhere in the coat he wore. He put the 
pistol into a pocket. 

"You get the bags and put them in the back seat; I will put the bodies 
in the trunk. We might as well take Spender's car; it is warm." 

Mulder did as he was told, sliding into the driver's seat of the car. 
He clenched and unclenched his hands on the steering wheel. He had 
never been in combat, save for dropping bombs from his plane. He knew 
his bombs had killed people, but he had never been up close and 
personal to the action before. 

The trunk slammed, and Krycek got in the back seat. His coat was 
covered in blood. 

"Drive northwest on the road to Hamburg; I will tell you when to turn 
and when to stop. How is the petrol?" 

"It's full." 

"Good. Now drive." 

Mulder backed the car out and started up the road in the direction 
Krycek told him to go. Silently he drove, not asking questions, as he 
did not want to know the answers. His heart was pounding, hoping there 
was not a roadblock along the way with the bodies in the trunk. Just 
after Wittenberge, Mulder was told to turn off onto a country road 
until they reached a barn. Mulder turned into the barn and put the car 
in park. Sunlight was starting to peek over the hills at the horizon. 

Krycek got out of the car and motioned for Mulder to stay still. He 
sighed and leaned his head back, stretching the muscles. He was 
surprised to see Krycek wheel out a motorcycle with saddlebags along 
the sides. 

Krycek came over to Mulder in the car. "Put the car in the barn, and 
bring the bags." 

Mulder did as he was told, grateful that they were rid of the bodies. 

"Put on the balaclava and wear the warm mitts; it's going to be cold." 


Mulder put on the woolen toque that covered his face, except for holes 
for his eyes and mouth. The mitts were soft and warm. 

Krycek himself donned a felt muffler and goggles that covered his 
eyes. Swiftly, he stowed the small bags. Krycek had gotten rid of most 
of the blood from his leather coat, brushing it off after it had 
dried. He swung one leg over the motorcycle and kick started it. It 
let out a loud bang but started just the same. 

Mulder got on the back of the bike and wrapped his arms around Krycek. 
His cock stiffened at the feel of the feel of the hard, leather-clad 
body before him and the engine between his legs. He put his head on 
the leather-covered shoulder and closed his eyes as the motorcycle 
pulled onto the road. 

  

  

  



They drove on through the day, the wind nipping and biting at their 
cheeks. They encountered only two roadblocks on the road from Hamburg, 
Krycek easily talking his way through them. 

They were about 10 miles from Bremerhaven when the motorcycle began to 
sputter and backfire. Krycek pulled off the road, and both men got 
off. 

"I am afraid, Mulder, that we are out of petrol. There is no chance we 
will find any; we need to walk the rest of the way. I think we should 
go through the woods, so we do not encounter any troops along the 
road." 

"I agree, it's probably safer." Mulder removed the balaclava from his 
face, rolling it up so it just covered his head. It was a little 
warmer now than it had been before. 

Krycek looked at the long shadows of the late afternoon. "Let's find 
shelter and camp for the night, I am tired. Tomorrow we will start out 
and make the rest of the journey. The ship does not leave until 
afternoon; we should be able to make it." 

"Ship?" 

"Yes, I've procured passage on a ship. We are going to South America. 
Come, let's start walking." 

Mulder stood on the spot, digesting the information Krycek just told 
him. While he didn't want to be a prisoner anymore, he was not sure 
that he wanted to drop out of sight completely. He had a home, a life 
in the United States, and now he was expected to give all that up? He 
watched as Krycek pushed the motorcycle into the woods to hide it. Did 
he want to abandon everything for this man? This man who would have 
killed him two months ago? This man who raped him repeatedly, who made 
him feel unbelievable pleasure, who bathed him, fed him when he was 
not well. 

A warm feeling started in the pit of Mulder's stomach. //I do love 
him. I don't think I can live without him. Even if I did make it back 
to the States, I couldn't be the same man I was. Yes, I want to be 
with him forever.// 

"What? What is it? You are smiling," Krycek said as he looked back at 
Mulder. 

"I'm just thinking." 

"About what?" 

Mulder walked ahead into the woods, making sure they had adequate 
coverage and could not be seen from the road before answering. "About 
you. I was thinking about you." Mulder put his hands on Krycek's 
shoulders and brought him in for a kiss, his lips cold from the wind. 
He did not press too hard, as his lip still hurt from his altercation 
yesterday. 

Krycek grinned. "I see. We will have plenty of time for that later, my 
friend." 

Both men turned and started walking through the woods to find some 
shelter. Krycek found an abandoned lean-to about an hour later. Strong 
branches were lashed together with twine, and soft moss covered the 
ground inside. There was a circle of rocks in front of the lean-to, 
indicating a fire-pit. It had not been used in some time. 

"It is as if it was meant for us, hey, Mulder?" 

"I think so." 

"Thank god there is not much snow, or we would be shoveling. I will 
make a fire; you prepare supper for us. You will find some leftovers 
from yesterday in my bag." 

Mulder got to work, finding the handkerchief with the bread, sausage, 
cheese and preserves in the side pocket. Most of it was frozen, but 
once they got the fire going, they could roast the sausage and toast 
the bread on sticks. He found the metal water canteen; this was also 
partially frozen but would warm up by the fire. 

Krycek came back with a load of dry twigs, moss and branches. Soon 
they had a small fire before them and were eating the food. Mulder 
found it hard to chew with his wounds, and he had to break off small 
pieces barely big enough to swallow. 

"You are still hurting?" 

"Yes." 

"I should have killed that bastard more slowly. He had no right to 
touch you." 

A shock ran through Mulder. "You killed him?" 

"Yes. He was a menace, always bothering Ingrid; the maid was terrified 
of him. I think he may have raped her once, but no one ever told me 
for sure, so I could not take action." 

Mulder still had a shocked look on his face. Krycek turned to him. 
"Mulder, if I did not kill him, he would be dead by now anyway. The 
only reason why he lived so long was because I took him in. Do not 
feel sorry for him; he was an animal." 

Mulder took a deep breath. No one had ever done anything like that for 
him before. That warm feeling ran through him again; deep down he was 
proud that Krycek would protect him like that. 

"He came at me with such hatred in his eyes. I didn't know who he was. 
I kept asking him why he was doing those things to me." 

"It's all over now, Mulder. Let us not think of the horrible things 
that have happened, let's think of the good, hmmm? First things 
first." 

Krycek stood and took off his leather coat and hat. He immediately 
threw the hat onto the fire. He then plucked the silver adornments off 
of the coat, ripping the rank and SS insignia off the collar as well. 
Everything went into the fire. When he was finished with that, he 
handed the coat to Mulder. He then took off his uniform; Mulder could 
see the civilian clothes underneath. He untucked the pants and put the 
legs over the jackboots, giving the illusion that they were just 
shoes. Krycek then put his leather coat on again and sat down. He 
began ripping the uniform into strips of fabric to be used later. As 
with the coat, any adornments went into the fire. 

Mulder looked over at the transformation that had occurred. No longer 
were they on opposite sides of the war; no longer was he the nazi who 
beat him and raped him. He was now just a man. A man who wanted to 
help him escape this horrible place. This man was not his enemy; this 
man was his lover. 

"Oh yes," Krycek said as he picked up his bag. He brought out three 
packets of papers. "These are your papers that we took off of you when 
you got captured." 

Krycek handed him a packet that Mulder immediately put into his 
pocket. Somehow having them back made him feel like he had his 
identity back as well. 

"I want you to have this pistol and knife as well. You are going to 
need protection in the woods." He handed Mulder the objects, which he 
also put into his pockets. 

Krycek held the other two packets of papers in his hands. He stared at 
the one in his left hand before throwing it on the fire. His eyes 
glazed over for a minute as he watched the paper burn, then a relieved 
smile crossed his face. 

"Good bye Alexander." He turned to Mulder. "From now on, my name is 
Aleksei, and I am Russian." 

"You are, are you?" Mulder smirked, "I can't tell the difference." 

Krycek laughed, "It is subtle." 

"Do you at least speak Russian?" 

"Of course! I spent years fighting them and interrogating them. I 
needed to know the language." 

Mulder watched Krycek stare off into space for a moment before he 
spoke. 

"You know, up there, on the Russian front, it was hell. I was with the 
62nd Panzer Engineer Battalion in 1941, the coldest winter ever. We 
were not prepared; we did not have winter gear. Our camouflage 
consisted of white sheets tied around us." Krycek snorted and shook 
his head. "The nails in our jackboots made our feet seem colder than 
blocks of ice. I stuffed the bottoms of mine with paper, rags, 
anything to keep out the cold. We had this tube of wool that we used 
as a toque and scarf. Our pistols froze, the tanks froze, the horses 
froze, it was -40 in the sunshine. We had no idea what we were up 
against. Their troops were from Siberia, trained to fight in the cold. 
They wore Valenki, which were felt boots with felt socks, keeping 
their feet warm. They had a fur cap, fur mitts and a white cotton 
camouflage oversuit which was worn over a quilted suit, keeping out 
the wind. They sheltered in snowhouses lined with branches and topped 
by tarpaulin, just like their homes in Siberia. They had low 
temperature oil in their machines, and their submachine guns were 
winterized. Needless to say, they kicked our asses. The lowliest day 
of my military career was retreating from the Russians. It felt as if 
my whole world had collapsed." 

Krycek stopped talking and shook his head again. "But I am not heeding 
my own advice, am I? I am talking about bad things when we should be 
remembering the good, looking towards the future." 

He reached out and stroked Mulder's face, bringing him in for a kiss. 
"I am so glad you are here." He kissed him harder, careful of the cut 
still on Mulder's lip, his gloved hands running over the wool of the 
coat. 

"I want you to feel happy, Mulder, I want you to feel good. Let me 
make you feel good." 

He pushed Mulder down on his back, caressing his cheek with leather 
fingertips. He moved down and undid the bottom buttons of Mulder's 
overcoat. Pushing the fabric back, he pulled the sweater up slightly 
and undid the trousers. 

Mulder moaned in anticipation of what was going to happen next. He 
instantly hardened as Krycek's mouth enveloped his cock. He squirmed 
in delight as Krycek's tongue ran around the head and down, lapping 
him up then releasing him again and again. Finally, Krycek started 
sucking with hard, long strokes. Mulder's hands clenched inside his 
mitts, and he moaned louder. A few minutes later, he felt release as 
he came inside his lover's mouth, arching up off the ground. 

Krycek lapped up Mulder's fluid and licked him clean before returning 
his member to his trousers. He smiled as he bundled Mulder up, 
bringing him up for a kiss. 

"Thank you," Mulder said. 

"You're welcome. Come, we should get some rest." Krycek put another 
branch on the small fire and crawled back into the lean-to. He sat 
with his back braced against the strong back wall of the shelter and 
opened his legs, inviting Mulder to sit between them. 

Mulder leaned back against Krycek, feeling his strong arms come around 
him. He was tired; it had been an emotional couple of days. He 
snuggled his head back into Krycek's shoulder before drifting off to 
sleep. 

  

  

  



Krycek awoke to the sound of footsteps outside the lean-to. He was 
about to emerge when he heard voices. 

"Someone's over here, in this shelter." 

Krycek drew back, afraid. These were American voices. He heard the 
clap of a clip being put into a machine gun. Mulder was gone. A wave 
of anger ran through him as he thought of these people touching his 
Mulder. 

"Come out, with your hands up." 

Krycek remained inside for a few seconds before emerging with his 
hands up. 

"Ne strelyaite!" Outside the lean-to were two American soldiers. They 
looked Krycek over, deciding what to do with him. Krycek knew that 
look; he had worn it many times before he had executed someone. 

"Well, what do we have here?" the first soldier said. 

"I dunno, but I don't like it." The second soldier brought his rifle 
up and pointed it at Krycek's head. 

Inside, Krycek was seething. How dared they treat him this way. He 
knew, however, that he had to put on a show if he wanted to live. 

"Please..." Krycek said in his best Russian accent. "Please, I escape 
from camp. I am alone. We are allies, yes?" 

"Are you Russian?" 

"Yes." 

"I hate Russians." 

Suddenly, a shot rang out, and the soldier holding the rifle to 
Krycek's head fell to the ground. Then a second shot rang out, and the 
other soldier collapsed in a heap. Blood spattered on Krycek and on 
the ground. 

Krycek looked over to where the shots had come from and saw Mulder 
with the pistol he had given him earlier. He was stunned. Mulder had 
never been aggressive, save for one time in the prison. Mulder ran up 
to him and gathered a few things off the soldiers, stuffing them in 
his bag. He grabbed Krycek's bag and held it out to him. Krycek took 
it without a word. 

"Are you okay?" 

"Yes, I...I think so." 

"Come on, we have to get out of here. They were probably an advance 
scouting patrol; there will be more soldiers around here." 

Krycek still stood there, not believing Mulder had killed his own 
countrymen to protect him. 

Mulder shook Krycek by the shoulders, "Hey. We have to get out of 
here, now." 

"Yes, we must go." 

Together both men ran through the woods, not looking back, hopefully 
in the right direction. Krycek stopped once and checked his compass, 
turning them towards their destination. About two miles from where the 
soldiers lay, they reached a small stream. Both men were sweating from 
the warm clothes and physical exertion. The temperature had risen 
considerably, and the snow was melting in the dappled sunlight. The 
stream afforded them some drinking water as well as a place to wash 
off the blood. 

Sensing Mulder staring at him, Krycek looked over at him as he made 
sure he'd gotten all the blood off. "What's wrong, Mulder?" 

"You were almost killed back there. I thought you were going to die!" 
Mulder's eyes were as wide as he'd ever seen them. The man was almost 
in shock. 

"It's all right, Mulder, it's never easy to kill a man," Krycek 
attempted to soothe him. 

"Fuck them! I don't give a damn about those men; they got what they 
deserved. But I almost lost you!" Mulder reached for Krycek, feeling 
that instinctive urge to prove he was still alive that is natural 
after surviving violence. 

Understanding Mulder's need, Krycek let him take the lead, lying 
almost submissively under his beautiful lover when Mulder pushed him 
down after stripping them both. After a deep, aggressive kiss, Mulder 
reared back and pushed inside Krycek with almost no preliminaries. 
Fortunately, Krycek's blood was up as well, and he enjoyed the sting 
of pain that rapidly swelled into pleasure. But Mulder was beyond 
reason, operating on sheer brute instinct, and he slammed in and out 
of Krycek, intent only on his own pleasure. Soon his entire body 
arched into Krycek's, trying to get even deeper inside him as he 
exploded. 

Slowly pushing up on trembling arms a short while later, Mulder 
carefully withdrew from his lover, thankful to see no blood. But he 
did see Krycek's unsatisfied erection, and he bit his lip, too ashamed 
to meet Krycek's eyes. 

"Look at me, Fox." Alex waited until Mulder obeyed him before 
continuing. "It's all right, I understand. I get pleasure from your 
pleasure." 

But that wasn't enough for Mulder. Or rather, he didn't think it was 
enough for Krycek. In the next instant, Mulder had swooped down on 
Krycek, swallowing him to the root. As excited as Krycek had been by 
Mulder's brutal possession of him, the sensation of Mulder's tongue 
fluttering along the length of his cock while he was engulfed in the 
heat of his mouth was more than enough for him. He came, groaning 
Mulder's name. 

Mulder straightened back up, lying along the length of Krycek's body 
for a brief instant before they had to get up and continue on their 
way. It was not safe for them to stay there. Right now, anyone in 
either army would probably shoot them as spies, traitors, or 
deserters. They shared a quick kiss before continuing on. 

They were making good time through the woods; they only had about two 
miles to go before they got to Bremerhaven. Krycek walked a little 
faster, almost running, as he knew their destination was near. They 
crested a hill and were greeted by five German soldiers, who turned 
and trained their rifles on Krycek and Mulder. Four of the soldiers 
were quite young; the fifth was older and was an officer. 

"Halt!" 

Both men came to a stop and raised their hands. 

The older man told the soldiers to put their rifles down and came over 
to Krycek, a smirk on his face. He spoke to Krycek in a low voice, out 
of range of his colleagues. Mulder wished he could understand German 
as he heard the whispers from the man a mere couple of feet away. 

"Hello, Krycek." 

"Pendrell." Krycek licked his lips. 

"Where are you going?" 

Silence from Krycek. 

"I see you have your little American friend with you. I heard you had 
taken this prisoner as a valet. He is nice looking, isn't he?" 

Krycek still remained silent. 

Pendrell looked Krycek in the eye, "Look. I am not going to stop you; 
I am merely doing this for show to my underlings back there. They 
think we're actually winning this war." Pendrell smirked, looked over 
at Mulder then back at Krycek, "You know, if I had a lover that good 
looking, I'd hide him from everyone else as well." 

Krycek's jaw almost dropped to the ground. 

"I can tell, Krycek. I have known you too long, and too well, not to 
notice when you are in love." 

Krycek smirked ever so slightly and his eyes softened. Pendrell was a 
good friend, someone he had known a long time before the war. They had 
played together as children, went to school together. They would 
torment the young girls in their class by pulling their braids and 
taunting them that they could see up their skirts. 

Later, as adults, he had come over to Krycek's house often for dinner. 
Krycek knew Pendrell had a penchant for men but said nothing to their 
superiors. One thing Krycek did not do was betray a long, true 
friendship. 

"Tell you what," Pendrell said. "Let's give the Hitler youth over 
there a thrill. I'll start shouting at you, then you and your 
companion take off running. If I do not do anything, they will tell 
Oberbahnfuehrer Kersh, and I do not need that hassle. 

"Kersh is not as understanding as some of them." 

"Aaah, you speak." He smiled at his friend. 

"I wish things were different, Pendrell. Remember the fun we used to 
have?" 

"I remember you getting me drunk for the first time and dumping me on 
the porch of my parents' house. I had to clean out the stable, alone, 
for a month as penance." 

Krycek wanted to laugh but couldn't due to the soldiers that faced 
him. A look of sorrow came over him as he remembered the good times 
they had together, times they could never have again. 

"It's okay, Krycek, I forgave you eventually." He stifled a laugh and 
continued. "Have you been running long?" 

"A day. Skinner may be looking for me." 

"I have not seen you since before your prison was destroyed." 

"Thank you." Krycek whispered. 

Pendrell sighed, "I will miss you, my friend, wherever you are going. 
If you ever make it back here, please look me up. I may survive this 
war, you never know." 

Krycek smirked again, just barely. "You will survive." 

"If I find a man as good looking as yours, I will." 

Krycek nearly blushed; he was proud of how good Mulder looked and the 
fact that only he could touch him. 

"Take care of him, and take care of yourself." 

A twinge of regret ran through Krycek that he could not embrace his 
childhood friend a final time. 

Pendrell stood back, grinning before a serious look replaced it. He 
walked back to his men and stood behind them. "You have exactly ten 
seconds to get out of here before we shoot you," he shouted. 

The soldiers raised their rifles, aiming to kill. 

Pendrell winked. "Go, now!" 

Mulder and Krycek turned and ran like they had never run before. 
Mulder's heart was beating so fast he thought he was going to have a 
heart attack. 

Finally, after twenty minutes of running, they were on the outskirts 
of town. They stopped to catch their breath. 

"You knew that man, didn't you?" 

"I don't know any of these people, Mulder. It is better if we believe 
that." Krycek started walking again. 

Mulder followed him down a lane beside a grove of trees. When they 
cleared the grove, Mulder could see the port below, with its cranes 
and large cargo ships. Large chunks of ice floated inside the 
breakwater. There were a few German war ships in port, but the 
majority of them were floating just off shore, ready to fight at a 
moment's notice. The wind was hitting them full-blast off of the 
water, cold and unrelenting. 

They made their way down to the docks, Krycek leading the way, 
carefully picking their way through the variety of cargo that littered 
the docks. Finally, they got to their destination, a cargo ship that 
looked as if it had seen better days. Paint was peeling off its sides, 
and barnacles covered a large portion of the hull. Mulder trusted 
Krycek; however, something bristled at the back of his neck upon sight 
of this ship. 

Krycek saw the captain and told Mulder to stay where he was. He did 
not want him to know that only one passenger was expected. 

Mulder saw the large man shake his head, then Krycek folded his arms 
across his chest. Whatever they were talking about had made Krycek 
very angry. 

Mulder huddled inside his coat, trying to find some protection from 
the biting wind that whipped across the deck while he watched Krycek 
argue with the ship's captain. Krycek had tried to draw the sailor out 
of earshot, but the captain's anger made him raise his voice to the 
point that he was clearly audible to Mulder. 

"You paid for passage for one person on my ship. One! Not two! Two 
increases the danger of being discovered by patrols, and what is he 
supposed to eat? You think I carry extra food for any stray who 
happens by? No! This is a working vessel and every bit of space makes 
a profit. There is no room for him. He goes!" 

The conversation made it clear to Mulder that Krycek had not intended 
to bring him along. How long ago had he changed his mind? Thinking 
back to the night they left Berlin, Mulder remembered that Krycek had 
been fully dressed and ready to go when he woke him up. It would have 
made more sense and saved time for them both to get up at the same 
time. So it was only that night, after he was ready to leave that 
Krycek decided to bring him. Something must have happened, or Mulder 
would have woken up the next morning alone in the middle of the Nazi 
capital. He'd have been killed. 

The growing anger in Krycek's voice drew his attention. The German was 
flushed with rage, faced with opposition for probably the first time 
since he'd put on that now-gone SS uniform. He'd forgotten what it was 
like not to instill fear and obedience in others. Finally he pulled 
out some money, giving it to the captain. It was more than he felt 
comfortable giving away when he could not access his other funds and 
less than the captain wanted. But it served his purpose. The captain 
allowed them both to stay and had one of the crewmen take them down to 
a hidden area in the hold where they would stay. 

Once alone, Krycek eyed Mulder uneasily. He was nearly certain that 
Mulder had heard his conversation with the captain - he thought the 
people in Berlin might have heard the man's bellows! - and he didn't 
know how he would react. 

"You don't really want me with you, do you?" Mulder asked sadly, his 
eyes filled with pain. 

Before Krycek could respond, the captain and five of his sailors 
walked in. Two men each grabbed hold of Mulder and Krycek, restraining 
them. In their surprise they never had a chance to resist. 

The captain walked up to stand in front of Krycek, leering at him. 
Krycek turned his head away from the powerful aroma of rum and other, 
less pleasant things on his breath. 

"Since you haven't paid full passage, you two pretty boys are going to 
have to work off your debt." The captain laughed when Krycek's green 
eyes narrowed and turned to ice. He turned to Mulder, who was looking 
increasingly nervous. 

"Well, you're not as pretty as this one, but you're still a lot better 
than most I've seen." Saying that, the captain leaned forward and 
licked Mulder's jaw and cheek. The American could not prevent a cry of 
disgust. Krycek fought his captors, trying to get to Mulder. 

"Leave him alone!" He knew he shouldn't let them know that it bothered 
him when they touched Mulder, but he was too enraged to remain silent. 


The captain laughed again, nodding to the crewmen holding Mulder. They 
turned him around so his back was to the captain and forced him to 
lean over a barrel. The captain pulled out his knife and cut through 
the waistband and back of Mulder's pants, baring him. He licked his 
lips when he saw the whip scars on Mulder's back and buttocks. 

Krycek, meanwhile, was going wild. The other sailor had joined his 
companions in restraining him, and Krycek was still giving them 
trouble. One man being enough to hold the terrified Mulder, the second 
went over to help with Krycek. Finally the four men had him under 
control. The captain looked over, staring into Krycek's eyes while he 
pulled out his cock and rubbed it. Krycek snarled at him. The captain 
continued to hold Krycek's gaze as he forced his way inside Mulder, 
drawing a cry of pain from him. The captain slammed in and out of him 
only a few times before he came and pulled out, streaks of Mulder's 
blood decorating his softening penis. He stroked himself to try and 
maintain some stiffness. He wasn't done with these two yet. 

As soon as the captain stepped back from Mulder, one of the other 
sailors released his hold on Krycek and took his captain's place 
behind Mulder. Krycek now stood in frozen stillness, his eyes never 
leaving Mulder and what these men were doing to him. He barely even 
noticed when one of the men stripped his pants off him and raped him. 
One after the other, the sailors changed places until each had had his 
turn with one of the two men. By this time, Mulder's sobs of pain, 
which degenerated into pitiful whimpers, and the sight of what was 
happening had gotten the captain hard again. Now he turned his 
attention on Krycek. 

As he had done with Mulder, the captain slammed into him with no 
preparation. Even after the previous three rapes, it hurt, but Krycek 
didn't make a sound. His eyes were still fixed on Mulder, and he could 
see nothing else. Finishing with a grunt, the captain withdrew and 
pushed Krycek to the floor, the sailors letting go of him. The six men 
rearranged their clothing while laughing at the men on the floor. 

"Now, you've paid your passage," the captain laughed. They turned to 
leave. 

But the captain's words had finally penetrated Krycek's fog of rage, 
and he leapt to his feet, ignoring any pain. He pulled a knife from 
his boot and had cut the captain's throat before anyone realized what 
was happening. Then he turned on the others. Although there were six 
of them, Krycek was in the grip of a berserker rage that would have 
done his ancestors proud, and he didn't even notice what few wounds 
they managed to inflict before he killed them all, slashing them into 
ribbons, continuing on long after they were dead. 

A gagging sound finally drew his attention, and he looked up to meet 
the terrified gaze of a young sailor. Krycek stopped mangling the 
bodies and drew himself to his feet, covered in blood from head to 
toe. Looking at the sailor, he said, "Bring us down some water to 
wash, and take these bodies away. And tell everyone on this accursed 
ship that aside from bringing us food and water, I don't want to see 
anyone until this voyage is over." The sailor turned to run. "Wait! If 
we don't receive adequate food and water, I'll come looking for it and 
for whoever left us without. And I'll do to him what I did to these. 
Now go!" 

Krycek sank to his knees beside Mulder, who was curled into a fetal 
position at the base of the barrel, whimpering. Despite the blood 
covering him, Krycek reached out to pull Mulder into his arms, gasping 
when he flinched away from his touch. But then Mulder's eyes focused 
on him, and he threw himself into Krycek's welcoming embrace. 

Krycek was so angry with himself for not being able to protect Mulder 
that he couldn't speak. He contented himself with stroking the other 
man's back comfortingly, ignoring the murmurs in the background when 
crewmembers came to bring them water and food, which he hadn't asked 
for but was grateful to receive, and to take the bodies away. He 
reached over for the wash water and rags, pulling it closer so he 
could wipe Mulder and himself clean. Mulder lay quietly in his arms 
all the while, his sounds of misery reduced to occasional sniffles. 

They dozed off eventually, sleeping uneasily. Krycek started awake at 
every sound, determined not to be taken unaware a second time. But 
finally exhaustion caught up with him, and he sank into a deep sleep. 
He was woken only a couple of hours later by Mulder nuzzling his 
throat and stroking his cock. Startled, he jumped and flinched away. 

Mulder moaned at his reaction, pulling away from him to curl up into a 
ball of abject misery. His shoulders shook as he tried to hold in his 
sobs, but he couldn't. When Krycek reached to comfort him, it was his 
turn to flinch away from the contact, and he scuttled into a corner, 
staring at Krycek from tear-drenched hazel eyes. 

"Mulder. . . Fox, they won't touch you again. I killed them. You don't 
have to be afraid." Krycek tried to find the right words, despite his 
shame at allowing this to happen. 

"It doesn't matter though, does it? They did touch me, and now I 
disgust you! You didn't really want to bring me with you in the first 
place, and now the only reason you kept me around is gone! You only 
wanted me because no other man had ever touched me. But you won't ever 
want to touch me again after they did." 

Krycek was literally shocked speechless. Mulder thought he disgusted 
him? It was he who should disgust Mulder. And what was this idiocy 
about him not wanting to touch Mulder? He would sooner give up food or 
water. "F-f-fox," he stammered, "how could you ever think that you 
disgust me?" 

"You pulled away when I touched you! You don't want me to touch you," 
Mulder accused. 

"I was still half asleep, Fox, and after last night, at first I didn't 
realize it was you. Then I didn't want to hurt you," Alex tried to 
explain, but Mulder wasn't listening. "Mulder! Listen to me. You do 
not disgust me. I love you, and I am so sorry that I couldn't stop 
that from happening to you. I should have been better prepared." 

Mulder had stopped listening again. Instead he was staring at Krycek 
with a bedazzled expression in his eyes. He couldn't believe what he 
had heard. "You love me?" 

Krycek halted his stammering attempts to explain and stared. Had he 
said that? Yes, he had. When had that happened? Despite Pendrell's 
comment, which he had brushed off as romanticism, he had not been 
aware of his feelings for Fox, but they were perfectly clear to him 
now. He was in love with the other man. He smiled gently at Fox. "Yes, 
I love you, my Fox." 

Mulder slid over into his arms, clinging to him desperately until 
Krycek lowered his head and pressed a tender kiss upon his lips. 
Mulder stared up at him hopefully. "Please fuck me, Alex, I need you 
to." 

Krycek was shocked again. "What?! No! You're hurt, Fox, I won't hurt 
you more!" He couldn't believe Mulder would even ask that of him. He 
had to be in pain. Krycek knew he was. Fortunately, other than the 
captain, the other men had not been particularly brutal. 

"Alex, please. I need to know that you still want me, that I don't 
disgust you." Seeing Krycek's denial in his eyes, he continued, "And I 
need to feel your touch. Make me feel you and not them, Alex. I need 
that." 

Alex couldn't deny that appeal. But he still wasn't going to hurt his 
lover. He started by removing the remnants of Mulder's clothing, the 
other man having been unwilling to let go of him long enough to change 
clothes the night before. When Mulder was naked, he quickly stripped 
off his own bloodstained clothing and gently urged Mulder to lie flat 
on the floor, stretching out beside him. He started from the top, 
running his fingers through Mulder's hair, gently massaging his scalp 
until he could feel him start to relax. He dropped a kiss on each 
eyelid and slowly traced each feature with tiny kisses, avoiding his 
lips till the end. Finally, he drew that luscious bottom lip between 
his teeth and nipped gently before settling his mouth over Fox's. He 
slowly explored the familiar cavity, tangling their tongues together 
for long moments, enjoying this opportunity to refamiliarize himself 
with Mulder. Mulder moaned a protest when he ended the kiss, but his 
complaints died a quick death when Alex licked his throat before 
settling in to suckle on one spot. Mulder arched his throat into the 
caress, knowing that Alex was leaving his mark on him in a visible 
location for the first time and loving it. Before they had always had 
to be careful to avoid suspicions. 

Finally Alex released Mulder's throat, smiling in possessive pleasure 
at the mark before nibbling his way down Mulder's chest. Both nipples 
were already hard and waiting for his touch, so he drew one into his 
mouth while he stroked and lightly pinched the other with his fingers. 
Ordinarily, he'd have teased Mulder for much longer but he didn't want 
the slightest hint of pain, even pleasurable pain, to mar this 
experience. Not this time. Not after what had been done to him. 

Krycek continued his slow exploration of Mulder's body, licking every 
inch, finally ending up at his rigid erection. Krycek licked that too, 
then his balls, sucking on them and enjoying Mulder's cries of 
pleasure. He stroked Mulder's ass, once sliding one finger gently over 
the anus just to show Mulder that he still wanted to touch him. He 
didn't need Mulder's slight wince to know that he was much too sore to 
be touched there. Instead he brought his hands around, one playing 
with Mulder's balls while the other supported him. He continued to 
lick and suck Mulder until his cries told him that it wasn't enough 
any more, then he drew Mulder deep into his throat while his tongue 
continued to flutter along the shaft. 

Mulder groaned in pleasure, clutching Krycek's hair in his fists to 
hold him to him while he thrust into that willing mouth. It only took 
a few more seconds for him to come, Krycek swallowing to milk him of 
every last drop of fluid and slowly releasing him to lick up anything 
he might have missed. Mulder whimpered as his tongue stroked over the 
overly sensitive head of his cock, and Krycek dropped a last kiss on 
it before sliding up to lie alongside him. 

When Mulder stopped panting, he rolled onto one side to look at Alex, 
who gazed back inquisitively. "You didn't come." 

Krycek shrugged. He was aroused, certainly, almost painfully so, but 
that had been for Mulder. 

Mulder stared at Krycek's erection avidly. He could see the beads of 
pre-cum on the head and knew that Alex was close. It wouldn't take 
much. "I want you to come. I want to see you come, Alex. Please." 

Krycek stared back. He'd never done this in front of anyone, not even 
his wife. She'd have been shocked and embarrassed even to think of 
such a thing. He didn't know if he could. Then he saw Fox's tongue 
flick over his lips as he stared at him, and he knew that he wanted to 
do this. Waiting until Fox looked up and met his eyes, he reached down 
and grasped his cock. He gasped when he started to pump it, and Fox's 
gaze dropped back down to watch him. It didn't take long before he 
groaned loudly and came, his fluid covering his hand and belly. Fox 
slid down and licked him clean, suckling on his fingers for long 
moments. When he came back up, Alex drew him down, half over him, and 
wrapped both arms around him. 

Mulder tilted his head up to meet Krycek's eyes, smiling. "Thank you." 
Then he tucked his head into the hollow of Krycek's shoulder and went 
to sleep. With a smile on his own face, and weapons close at hand, 
Krycek dozed off as well. 

Krycek awoke to someone lightly shaking him. He opened one eye to see 
a man kneeling beside him. He sat up with a start and blocked the 
man's view of Mulder. 

"What are you doing here?" Krycek snarled, "I told everyone to leave 
us alone!" 

The man stood and looked down at him, "I wanted to see who killed the 
sorriest sons of bitches on this ship." 

Krycek eyed the man warily, his eyes narrowing. He stood to face him. 

The man smirked. "You did quite a job on the captain and his friends. 
Bastards all of them, I can't quite feel sorry for them at all." 

"Who are you?" 

"I'm the first mate, Burkholder, and I am now, thanks to you, the new 
captain of this ship." 

"What do you want?" 

"I've come to thank you. I cannot tell you how long I have waited for 
this promotion." He looked Krycek up and down for a moment. 

Krycek snorted. 

"It's true. The captain was a complete - what's that word the 
Americans like to use? - asshole. That does not mean that I am happy 
you killed five crew members; running this ship is going to be a lot 
harder thanks to you." Burkholder went over to the doorway to the 
small room inside the hold, grabbed a bundle and tossed it at Krycek. 
"Here are some clothes and two blankets. I saw how your clothes were 
ruined during your altercation." 

Krycek said nothing but continued to glare at the other man. 

"No one is going to come down here except to feed you twice a day. As 
we get farther into our journey, the fresh food supply will diminish. 
Do not be surprised if you get canned food for days in a row. Also, 
when patrols come on board, the light above your head will flicker on 
and off. Please hide yourself, your companion and your belongings 
inside the wall opposite the door. You will find the panels slide back 
quite easily from the outside but are impossible to open if locked 
from within. Do not forget to hide the food and water; that is the 
first thing they will notice. Do not move the supplies that are kept 
in here; we have to say this room is used for something valid, hmm?" 

Krycek listened to the man, wanting to tell him to shut up, wanting to 
tell him to move them into the Captain's quarters, wanting to take 
charge and order him around instead. He knew this was foolish 
thinking. The second he stepped out of the door to his house two days 
ago, he became a civilian. 

"If we get caught, I will not protect you; my ship comes first. Do you 
understand? Do you realize the danger?" 

"Yes," Krycek said, clutching the bundle of garments to his chest. 

"Good. Now, there is a W/C down the hallway that you may use, but keep 
it very clean; do not leave anything in there that will alert patrols 
to your presence." 

Krycek just nodded. 

Burkholder nodded at the still sleeping Mulder on the floor. "Is he 
all right? He's not dead, is he?" 

Krycek shook his head. "No, he is just exhausted." 

"Good, I don't need any more bodies to take care of. I will leave you 
alone now." Burkholder turned towards the door 

Krycek nodded his head again. He hated being talked to as if he was a 
child. 

"Oh yes," Burkholder turned back and threw a small object at Krycek. 
"Thank you again for the promotion. See you in Argentina." Burkholder 
snickered to himself before going out the door. 

Krycek looked at the small object he held in his hand. It was a bar of 
chocolate. There was some bread, an apple and some cheese on the plate 
one of the crewmembers had left behind before. There was also plenty 
of water, //a veritable feast//. 

Krycek put a pair of the trousers on. Might as well save his own 
clothes for when they got to Argentina. He sat down again and draped 
one of the blankets over Mulder, tucking the other one under his head. 
He was sore from sleeping on the ground in the woods and then this 
hard steel floor. He stretched as much as he could before giving up. 
He would be stiff for a few more weeks, might as well get used to it. 

He looked at Mulder who was still sleeping. //The trauma of the rapes 
and the emotions from the past few days must have caught up with 
him.// Krycek reached over and stroked his hair, remarking at the 
softness of it. 

"Mein schoener Fox," he whispered before dropping a kiss on his 
forehead. 

Krycek dozed for awhile, his arm protectively around Mulder. A few 
hours later, Mulder stirred and started to wake up. He looked at 
Krycek and reached out to him, hugging him fiercely. He broke away as 
he realized where he was, and his gaze dropped to the floor. 

Krycek tilted Mulder's head up with his hand, "What is it?" 

"I thought it was a bad dream, but it's true." 

Krycek crushed Mulder to his chest, stroking his hair and naked back. 
"That will never happen again, not as long as I am alive. Anyone tries 
to touch you again, I will kill them first." 

Mulder drew a deep breath and nodded. He knew what Krycek said was the 
truth, especially after what happened earlier. They embraced for 
awhile then pulled away. 

"I promise, Fox." Krycek kissed Mulder on the lips to seal his pledge. 
Mulder returned it and wanted more, but Krycek broke away. "You must 
eat something." 

Mulder nodded, he was quite hungry. After eating enough to please 
Krycek, he put on the clothes that had been left for him, snuggled up 
against Krycek and fell fast asleep. 

  

  

  



For the next two weeks, their days were spent telling each other bits 
and pieces of their life, teaching each other childhood games to keep 
from boredom. Mulder was grateful to have someone to talk to. It had 
been agony imprisoned in his cell with no company, save for the hour a 
day Krycek came to see him. While this was not an actual prison, it 
felt like it. 

Krycek was also grateful Mulder was here. They could hear fighting 
around them and feel bombs go off nearby, the ship listing from the 
blasts. He held on to Mulder tightly, whispering in his ear not to be 
scared, yet he was terrified himself. 

Twice they had to hide from patrols, one German, one British. They 
were never found but had a close call. One of the British soldiers who 
had come aboard had thrust his bayonet through the wall and got it 
stuck there. He had to snap it off and leave it there, just inches 
from Krycek's belly. Afterwards, Krycek had collapsed, sobbing, into 
Mulder's arms, not at the brush with death, but the lack of control he 
had. Krycek felt very frustrated that he could not provide better 
passage for Mulder. 

Finally, the guns and bombs grew silent as they started away from 
Europe and down Africa. It had taken them a week to make a journey 
that should have only taken days. 

Once the ship hit rough waters, the two men were tossed around like 
ping-pong balls. Afterwards, they counted their scrapes and bruises 
from the supplies in the room falling on them and knocking against 
them. Finally, the sea calmed, and the two secret passengers felt a 
little more at ease. There was no window, no indication where they 
were or what was happening. Krycek knew that this ship was used to 
smuggle many things, he and Mulder only a small part of the illegal 
cargo. He just hoped that they did not get caught. 

At the beginning of the third week, Krycek decided to teach Mulder how 
to wield a knife to kill. He showed him a man's weakest points and how 
to defend himself against blows. After a few days, Mulder was as quick 
as Krycek, jabbing and dodging to save himself. Krycek demanded Mulder 
come at him with full force, as if they were still enemies. Krycek 
dodged Mulder's advances, dancing around his lunges. 

Their boisterous training, however, had an unfortunate consequence. 
Mulder cut Krycek, drawing the blade against his left shoulder, 
opening a good-sized wound. When Mulder saw the blood, his face turned 
white, and he dropped his knife to the floor. 

Krycek looked down at his arm then back at Mulder. "It's only a small 
wound; it will heal." 

"That's not the point. I hurt you!" 

"It is my fault; I was not as quick as I needed to be." 

Mulder looked at what he had done in horror, the blood trickling down 
Krycek's arm to drip on the floor. 

"Fox, it's all right, really, I told you to come at me." 

"But..." 

"Trust me, it does not hurt." Krycek went to his bag and took a couple 
strips of fabric out of it from his old uniform. He wet one with water 
and started to wash the cut. 

Suddenly, Mulder was beside him. He took the wet strip of fabric and 
began cleaning the wound. After he was done, he wrapped the dry strip 
of fabric around Krycek's arm as a bandage, then wiped up all the 
blood. 

Krycek noticed the furrow in Mulder's brow, and he was also biting his 
lower lip. He reached over and kissed Mulder, his tongue sweeping 
across his lips. "Are you still upset?" Krycek asked. 

"No. I wish you wouldn't have made me attack you though. I really 
don't want to hurt you." 

Krycek smiled and caressed Mulder's chin with his hand, bringing his 
gaze to meet his own. "Okay, no more lunging at each other with 
knives, we can use the sausages the crew bring for us instead." 

Mulder smiled back, "They're almost as hard." 

Both men were now laughing, grateful for something to laugh at. As if 
on command, a small sailor came through the door with their plate of 
sausage and turnip. He quickly set this, along with a bucket of fresh 
water on the floor and left. Rumors about the wild men in the hold ran 
rampant around the ship. When it was time to take the food down to the 
hold, the galley staff drew straws. The short straw meant the person 
had to face the wild men and deliver their meals. 

The hasty retreat of the man, along with the contents of the plate, 
left both men rolling on the floor, laughing. Tears welled up in their 
eyes, and it took them a good ten minutes to calm down. 

"Come, eat before it gets dreadfully cold." 

For some reason, this set Mulder off again into a laughing fit that 
left him gasping for breath. 

Krycek watched his lover writhe on the floor. What pure joy it was to 
see Mulder happy. He nibbled on some dinner before Mulder calmed down 
enough to join him. After they had eaten, they sat back and shared a 
cigarette, something they did once a day. 

"You know, Mulder, when I was a young man, Pendrell and I stole two of 
his father's cigars. We smoked them in the woods by our houses, 
showing off for the girls. We were so sick by the end that my mother 
had to call the doctor. He gave her some awful medicine to give me, 
and I swore I would never touch cigars again. Cigarettes on the other 
hand are another story. I never thought twice about smoking them." 

"One of the girls told her mother that we were smoking cigars, and we 
got in trouble. I had to help my mother scrub the entire house. It was 
beautiful and sunny outside, and I was stuck inside cleaning. 
Pendrell's mother was not so lenient. She made him clean the stables 
every day for a week, change the bedding, take care of the horses. 
Then she made him move the entire manure pile from one end of the 
stable yard to the other. That woman was a sadist." 

Krycek chuckled and took another drag on the cigarette. 

"Soon after that incident, Pendrell became teacher's pet, aced all his 
classes and behaved himself. He was at the top of our class for years 
and did very well in University." Krycek let a smile cross his face, 
"Well, until he discovered sex anyway." 

"Pendrell sounds like a great friend. You're lucky to have had someone 
like that growing up." 

"Didn't you?" 

"No. My sister Samantha was my best friend. She died of polio when she 
was eleven. My parents didn't have any friends that had any children; 
they socialized with my father's co-workers. Most of them were single. 
My parents basically hated each other, and I was this shy little boy 
who kept to himself." 

Mulder sighed. "No, I didn't make many friends when I was young. I 
loved airplanes though; I used to sit out and watch them take off and 
land from a small airfield near our house. No one else I knew loved 
airplanes as much as I did. It's what kept me going when my parents 
would fight. I would pretend I was in my airplane, piloting it to the 
stars." 

"That is very sad, Fox." 

Mulder shrugged, "It wasn't so bad. When I grew up, I made my 
friends." Mulder's eyes glazed over for a second, then he looked up at 
Krycek. "That day in the woods, that was Pendrell, wasn't it?" 

"Yes." 

"You're going to miss him terribly, aren't you?" 

Krycek sighed, "He was more than my best friend; he was like my 
brother. We grew up together, our houses next to each other. When my 
family got killed in the war, Pendrell was the one who comforted me 
and made sure I was well. He even came with me to join the army." 

Krycek put his head in his hands for a second then looked up at 
Mulder. "We killed people together, Pendrell and I. We killed many, 
side by side." He took another breath then continued. "There was a man 
called Reinhard Heydrich. He was Himmler's deputy and head of the SD, 
which is the security arm of the SS. He was ruthless; if anyone was 
famed for killing, it was him. Well, Hitler decided to reward Heydrich 
for his duties and made him Governor of the Czech Republic in 1941. He 
was assassinated soon after by British-trained Czech agents. Hitler 
was not pleased. He sent many troops to the village of Lidice and 
killed every man, woman and child in that town as revenge. Pendrell 
and I were there, killing people, anyone not in a German uniform. It 
was brutal, all day, all night, bodies, blood, screaming. It was 
awful. At the end, Pendrell and I shared an entire bottle of whiskey 
we had found and drank ourselves into oblivion." 

Krycek looked down at the floor. "It was a massacre, senseless and 
brutal. Pendrell and I, just...just killing people because we were 
told to do so. I rationalized what we were doing was okay because 
Pendrell was doing it with me. He always protected me and would never 
let me do anything that would endanger myself or that was wrong." 

Krycek put his head in his hands again, for a moment, before speaking 
again. "Now I realize it was wrong...but we were just trying to 
survive and follow orders..." He looked up at Mulder. "It was just 
war. You pick a side, or it picks you, and you do what that side 
says." 

Mulder reached out and took Alex in his arms and just held him, 
kissing his hair. 

Alex held on to Mulder tightly; he loved how he could tell this man 
anything, exorcise the demons of his past life. Finally, he pulled 
away, grateful again that Mulder was here. 

"So tell me about your friends." 

"What friends?" 

"You said that when you got older you made friends. Tell me about 
them." 

"There isn't much to tell, really. There were a few guys in college I 
played basketball and socialized with. After that, I went into the Air 
Force." Mulder stopped and took a deep breath before continuing. 
"There is one person that has been my best friend for six years now. 
I'm very close...was very close to this person. But now I'm never 
going to see this person again, and it's for the best. I could never 
be the same person I used to be. I can never go back to America." 

"What was this fellow's name?" 

"Dana." Mulder swallowed. He knew Alex wouldn't be pleased. 

"Dana? But that's a girl's name..." Krycek drifted off for a second 
before continuing. "Fox, are you married?" 

"No. No, not yet. I'm engaged. Was engaged. Our wedding was to be this 
spring." 

Jealous rage built up inside Alex. "You are engaged, and you did not 
tell me! What were you going to do, travel with me to Argentina and 
leave me there? Go back to her?" 

"No. I...I don't want to go back there. I don't want her; I want you." 


"How can I be sure you won't be wanting this girl? How can I be sure 
that you won't leave me? Do you still love her?" Krycek's face was red 
with rage. 

"I don't..." Mulder stood and paced around the room for a minute 
before crouching before Krycek. "I don't love her in a way that most 
men love women. She was my best friend, so everyone expected us to get 
married. Men and women aren't friends unless they are involved. I 
thought...." Mulder raked his hand through his hair. "I just wanted to 
make her happy. Then I met you. You make me happy." 

"You said you loved me, Fox." 

"I do love you, Alex." 

Krycek stood up in front of Mulder, who also rose to face him. He was 
seething. "You are mine, Fox Mulder, never doubt that! You belong to 
me and no one else!" 

Mulder could see the rage and hurt in his eyes. He knew he should have 
never mentioned Dana, but he didn't want to keep secrets from Alex. He 
wanted to be able to share everything with him. His pulse quickened as 
Krycek's eyes narrowed and got that look that meant someone was about 
to be punished. He secretly hungered for that look because when Alex 
wore it, it meant that he was concentrating on Mulder to the exclusion 
of all else. 

Krycek reached over and ripped open Mulder's shirt, the buttons flying 
everywhere. "I will show you. I will show you just how much you belong 
to me. No one is allowed to touch you or to love you but me!" 

Krycek ripped off the remainder of Mulder's clothes, throwing them 
into a heap on the floor. He pushed Mulder down on all fours before 
quickly removing his own garments. 

Mulder was trembling; he knew what was going to happen, and it excited 
him. His cock was quite hard, his nipples stiff as he waited for his 
lover to mount him. Not only did he love it when Alex was wild, but he 
was also incredibly frustrated. Krycek hadn't taken him since before 
they got to the ship, saying that Mulder needed time to heal fully 
from the attack. He was desperate to feel his lover inside him. This 
was the longest they had gone without making love since the first time 
Krycek took him back in the prison. He arched his back and thrust his 
ass back enticingly at Krycek. 

Krycek liberally wet two fingers with saliva before pressing one 
against Mulder's tight opening. Mulder groaned at the sensation and 
waited impatiently as Krycek prepared him, the second finger sliding 
easily beside the first. Krycek's other hand ran down Mulder's back 
and around to his front, pinching his nipples, playing with his cock 
and balls. 

Mulder sucked in his breath as Krycek's hands skimmed over his balls, 
making the pre-cum flow from his cock. He then felt him scoop up the 
pre-cum and knew he was lubricating his cock with it. Mulder quivered 
as he felt Krycek's hand on his hip and then the large member pressing 
against his opening. He moaned at the initial penetration then sighed 
as he felt his lover start to thrust in and out of him. It felt so 
good that Mulder couldn't hold back a cry of pleasure, which brought a 
growl from Alex. But it still wasn't enough; he lowered his shoulders 
to the floor in a submissive posture that let Alex go even deeper 
inside him. 

Alex rode Mulder hard; he needed to be reminded who was in charge, who 
was the one in control. He leaned over his lover, hips still pumping, 
his hands wandering over Mulder's body. 

"Do you love me, Fox?" 

"Yes." 

"Will you love another?" 

"No." Mulder groaned. 

"Of course you won't. You want to come, don't you, Fox?" 

"Yes," Mulder wailed, "please, let me come." He bucked against Alex, 
trying to force him deeper still. 

"Not yet, Fox," Krycek hissed in his ear. "You don't come until I say 
you can. Do you understand me?" 

Mulder nodded frantically, desperate to come, so close it was torture 
to try to hold back. But if that was what Alex wanted, that was what 
he would do. 

Krycek listened to Mulder's near hysterical whimpers, loving the sound 
and knowing that Mulder didn't even realize he was making a sound. The 
smile that crossed Krycek's face at that moment would have been very 
familiar to the former inhabitants of Lidice. "Who do you belong to?" 

"You! I belong to you, Alex! I love you!" 

Mulder's declaration of love made Alex realize what he was doing to 
the man he loved. He could see tear tracks on the cheek visible to 
him, and Mulder's fists were clenched as he held back his orgasm by 
sheer willpower. Krycek groaned in dismay at how easily he had fallen 
back into hurting Mulder, and he ran a hand soothingly over Mulder's 
back. He nipped at Mulder's shoulder then reached down and grabbed 
onto his large cock. "Come for me now, Fox. I want to feel you come," 
he whispered. Pumping in time with his thrusts, he drove harder and 
harder until he felt Mulder convulse around him and heard him moan his 
name. Then Alex came with a loud cry. 

They collapsed, Alex still embedded inside Mulder. He didn't pull out, 
but rather fell out of him after he was soft. He arranged the blankets 
and motioned for Mulder to come and lie with him. He caressed Mulder's 
back and shoulders, noticing the bite mark he had left behind. 

"Will you leave me, Fox?" 

"No, I'll never leave you, Alex. I love you." Mulder kissed Alex, his 
tongue sweeping the inside of the other man's mouth. They lingered for 
awhile, tasting each other before Mulder pulled free and put his head 
back on Alex's chest. 

"Go to sleep now," Alex said. An uneasy feeling came over him just 
then. If they were going to be together and living a normal life, he 
could not treat Mulder this way. He kissed Mulder's temple, noticing 
he was starting to nod off. 

No, they needed to act like a normal couple, not as captor and 
captive. He could not fly into a jealous rage at the mention of a girl 
who lived thousands of miles away. //Didn't Fox pledge his love to me? 
I should believe his pledge, not question him. No, I must undo what I 
have done. I must give him back his independence.// 

Krycek sighed and thought about what he must do most of the night. 
Finally, he slept for a few hours before waking and putting his new 
plan into action. 

  

  

  



Mulder awoke to a fully dressed Alex, smoking a cigarette. He furrowed 
his brow at the smell. Alex never had cigarettes, except for after 
dinner; that was their custom. 

"Good morning," Mulder said hesitantly. 

"Actually I'm not sure what time it is, as I do not know where we 
are," Alex smiled, "but for the sake of argument, good morning." 

Mulder put his clothes on then padded down to the W/C. He came back 
and sat down again, letting out a big sigh. 

"What is it?" 

"Nothing." 

"It is definitely something. Come, tell me." 

Mulder looked at Alex, debating whether he should say what he really 
wanted to say, or make something up. He bit his lower lip then shook 
his head. "It's nothing; I'm just a little stiff." 

Alex took the last drag on his cigarette then stubbed it out. He went 
over to Mulder and sat before him, tilting his head up to meet his 
gaze. "You know, Mulder, I treated you very harshly yesterday, I'm 
sorry." 

Mulder's eyes widened, and he shook his head. "No, no, it's my fault. 
I should have told you about Dana earlier; I deserved it." 

Alex closed his eyes briefly then looked back down at his lover. His 
hazel eyes were so full of trust, of sorrow that he had done wrong. 
//What have I done to this man?// "No, Mulder, it was wrong for me to 
treat you as if you were still my prisoner. You are now my lover, we 
are equals, and I should treat you as such." 

Mulder looked at Alex uneasily, then nervously licked his lower lip. 
"But I did something wrong, I made you angry. If you don't punish me, 
how am I going to learn?" 

Alex smiled and took Mulder's hands in his own. He could see this was 
going to be a long process. "Look, Fox, I don't want to be that way 
anymore. I want you to be able to be open with me, to tell me what you 
are thinking. And when I go too far, I want you to tell me and not be 
afraid." 

Mulder's eyes looked hurt as he knit his brows together. "You always 
have sex with me afterwards, make me feel better." 

Alex sighed, still smiling. "Doesn't it hurt you when I do it 
afterwards? I want to make love to you all the time, not just fuck 
you. Can you tell the difference?" 

"But you always make love to me...don't you? Do you...do you love me?" 


Alex grabbed Mulder and crushed him to his chest, stroking his hair. 
"Of course I love you. I love you with all my heart and soul." 

Mulder smiled to himself. He knew Alex loved him; that was why he 
punished him. If he didn't love him, he wouldn't try to make him do 
the right thing. 

Alex sighed inwardly. //Yes, it was going to take a very long time to 
make Mulder feel like an equal.// "Are you going to tell me what's 
wrong?" 

"Nothing's wrong." 

Alex pulled back, looked at his lover and ran his thumb across his 
lower lip. "Tell me, please," he said softly. 

Mulder shifted uneasily, "Well, I was wondering why you were smoking; 
we usually have a cigarette after dinner together. It's not like you 
to break one of your habits." Mulder licked his lips again and looked 
at the floor. "And I was thinking that I was just getting kind of..." 
he drifted off. 

"Yes?" 

"I love spending all my time with you. Ever since you took me to live 
with you in your home, I never want anything but to be with you." 

"But." 

"But I'm getting weary of this journey. I...I..." 

"You're bored." 

"No. You don't bore me at all." 

"I'm bored too. It will be another few days before our journey ends. I 
was hoping it would have been over by now, but the ship obviously took 
precautions and changed their route to avoid patrols." 

Mulder looked relieved; he had been expecting Alex to fly off the 
handle again for his previous remark. 

"As for the cigarette, I felt like having one. You can have one too." 

"No. I'll wait until it's time, after dinner." 

"If you want one, you can just take one. They are in my bag, in the 
outside compartment." 

"No. I'll wait." 

Alex nodded and sat back against the wall. Mulder was right; this was 
boring. They had exhausted all conversation, and after the incident 
yesterday, he didn't want to continue their knife training right away. 
They just sat there, dozing, leaning against each other. A listless 
feeling came over them, too lazy to even have sex. 

The man came with their nightly meal, this time just beans. They ate, 
then Alex lit their customary cigarette. He passed it to Mulder after 
taking a drag. Mulder passed it back. 

"No, you have it." 

"Don't you want it?" 

"No. I don't feel like it right now." 

Mulder nervously licked his lower lip. 

"Really, Mulder, I don't want it. You have it, it's yours." 

Mulder looked at Alex again who gave him a smile. He then sat back and 
finished the cigarette on his own. 

Then there was a knock on the door. It was the now Captain Burkholder. 


"Gentlemen, glad to see you are still with us. Thank you for taking 
precautions and not doing anything wrong when the patrols were on 
board." He looked both men in the eye, an amused look on his face. "We 
are almost done our journey, gentlemen; in two days we will be in 
Argentina. We will land at night to keep ourselves under cover. I will 
flick the light on and off when we land, and you will have ten minutes 
to gather your belongings and leave. Do you understand?" 

Alex nodded his head, "Yes." 

"Good. Have a nice life, gentlemen." 

Burkholder turned and left, shutting the door behind him. 

Alex hugged Mulder. "Two more days and we can start our new life, 
together." //Two more days and we can forget about the past, about the 
war. Two more days and I can help you realize that you are a man with 
opinions and feelings. Two more days and everything will be perfect.// 


  

  

  



The next day started out as the one before, Mulder waking to see Alex 
dressed and waiting for him. He had his bag open and his clothes 
draped over various barrels and boxes in the supply room. 

"Good morning, my love," Alex said as he dropped a kiss on Mulder's 
lips. 

"Good morning." Mulder looked at the clothes then got dressed, went to 
the W/C and came back. He found Alex pacing in front of the small 
selection of clothing. 

"What do you think, Mulder?" 

"About what?" 

"The clothes. I am undecided on what to wear the night we land. Do you 
have a preference?" 

"No. Whatever you feel comfortable in." 

"I need your help. Please tell me what you think." 

Mulder looked at Alex then at the selection before him. He crossed his 
arms across his chest and bit his lower lip. "Well, the blue shirt is 
nice; it goes well with your grey pants. But then the white shirt goes 
with the light brown." 

"Yes, that's what I thought. But what would look best?" 

Mulder thought for a moment before looking at Alex, who gave him a 
grin. He then came over to stand beside him and look over the 
selections again. He grabbed Mulder's hand and squeezed. "Come on, 
Fox, what do you think?" 

"Um, I...It's summer, right?" 

"Yes." 

"Then I would go with the white shirt and light brown pants." 

Alex squeezed his hand again and smiled. "Excellent choice, I will put 
them aside and hang them over the barrels so the wrinkles will have 
time to leave them. What about you?" Alex got to work, carefully 
arranging his garments. 

"Me?" 

"What are you going to wear?" 

"I hadn't thought about it." 

"Well you should. This is going to be your new home, you want to make 
a good impression, right?" 

"I guess so." 

"Come, Mulder, this is exciting! Not many people get to start over." 

Mulder smiled. Alex was right; he should be happy that Alex chose him 
to come along with him and did not leave him behind. He got his own 
bag out and draped the contents over the barrels. 

Mulder looked at the clothing displayed before him for a moment before 
turning to Alex. "What do you suggest?" 

"Me? Mulder, you did such a good job choosing for me, you should 
choose for yourself." 

Mulder looked back at the clothes for a few minutes, mentally putting 
the combinations together. "Well, like I said, it's summer." 

"Yes." 

"So, I think the light blue shirt and the light grey pants would look 
okay." 

"Okay? It would look marvelous." Alex walked over to Mulder and held 
his chin in his hands. "We are going to be the best looking men in 
Buenos Aires, thanks to you." He kissed Mulder, feeling it down to his 
knees. No one he ever kissed could do it like Mulder. 

He pulled back and smiled. "Now, we need haircuts." 

"Haircuts?" 

"Yes and a shave." 

"How are we going to get a haircut?" 

"I have scissors in my bag; we can do each other's." 

"You want me to cut your hair?" 

"Yes, and I will cut yours. It is not hard, Mulder; just make it 
short, but even." 

Mulder busied himself with putting the clothes away that he was not 
going to wear and draping the others over the supplies as Alex had. 

He finished his task to see Alex holding a pair of scissors and a 
comb. "Do you want to be the barber first or second?" 

Mulder shrugged. 

Alex knew Mulder wasn't going to come out of his shell right away. 
"Come on, you can be first. I promise I will be gentle with you." 

Mulder smirked and sat on the floor, Alex kneeling behind him. "Take 
off your shirt so it does not get full of hair." 

Mulder complied. 

Alex combed Mulder's hair, remarking at how soft it still was, even 
with their limited diet and facilities. He cut the hair along the same 
line it was cut already, paying attention to the neckline, trying to 
shorten, yet not have spots that were shorter than the other. He 
trimmed the top and front, careful to leave the bangs that he adored 
so much when they flopped onto his forehead. Then he was finished. 

"There. You look very nice, see for yourself." He gave Mulder the very 
small hand-mirror that he had managed to tuck away in his bag. 

"Looks great." 

"My turn," Alex said as he took his own shirt off. He sat before 
Mulder, back to him, ready for him to start. 

Mulder took the comb and scissors in his hands. "I'm not so sure about 
this." 

"Why?" 

"What if I make a mistake? What if you don't like it. What if..." 

"Fox, you will do fine." 

Mulder bit his lower lip; he was doing that a lot lately. He took a 
deep breath and started combing Alex's short hair. He trimmed along 
the top, around the ears and finally the neckline. He was sweating and 
barely breathing, concentrating heavily on each snip. Finally, he sat 
back and looked at his work. It wasn't too bad. 

"I'm done." 

"Let's have a look." Alex took the mirror and admired Mulder's work. 
It had taken him the better part of an hour to do the trim. It was 
perfect; an actual barber couldn't have done a better job. "Excellent, 
Fox. Perhaps a new profession awaits you?" He grinned at his lover 
then stood, brushing the hair from him. "Come, let's shave. I will 
need you to hold up the mirror for me." 

Alex gathered his shaving kit from his bag, filling the soap lid with 
water. Mulder held the mirror for him, watching him squint and jog his 
head around to be seen in the tiny surface. "It's no good. We're going 
to have to shave each other." 

Mulder's eyes grew wide. "Really?" 

"Yes, I cannot see a thing in that mirror." He held the shaving brush 
out to Mulder. 

Mulder took the shaving brush and finished coating Alex's face with 
the soap. He then took the razor in his hand, feeling the weight of 
it. He couldn't afford to make a mistake here; one false move and he 
would cut his lover, something he didn't want to do again. 

"If you need me to move my head, tell me." 

Mulder nodded and moved closer. Alex could feel his breath on his 
face, smell his scent. His cock jumped when Mulder touched his face, 
gently turning it in the dim light, to see where to shave. He closed 
his eyes as the first stroke of the razor slowly swept the stubble 
away, almost letting out a moan at the sensual feeling of another man 
shaving him. He opened his eyes and looked at Mulder, who was intently 
focusing on the task at hand. He gasped, then closed his eyes again as 
another stroke of the razor ran across his cheek. 

He kept his eyes closed the whole time, feeling Mulder's gentle touch 
upon his face, tilting it this way and that. The razor scraped over 
his cheeks, his chin, his neck. His cock was growing harder and harder 
with every stroke. He could feel the devotion, the love radiating from 
Mulder. It was such a turn-on knowing that he evoked such adoration 
and trust. 

When Mulder stopped and started to wipe the excess soap away with a 
small towel, he regretted it was over. He grabbed Mulder's hand when 
he was done and brought it up to feel the smoothness that was now 
there. Mulder turned his hand around and caressed Alex's cheek with 
the back of his hand. 

Alex reached across and stroked the stubble Mulder still had. He then 
brought him in for a kiss, tender and full of love. Slowly, his hands 
came to caress Mulder's back and up to his shoulders, Mulder returning 
the motions. 

His tongue entered his lover's mouth, probing, searching, dancing with 
the tongue inside. Then he pulled away and started kissing down 
Mulder's neck, the stubble rough on his now smooth skin. 

Mulder sighed and leaned back so he was lying on the floor, Alex over 
him, licking and sucking his nipples. He moaned as Alex tugged at one 
with his teeth then nipped down to his belly. He could feel Alex move 
back up, licking and sucking his way to his mouth, hungry kisses 
devouring his lips. Suddenly, he was flipped over so he was on top. 

"Make love to me, Fox. I need to feel you inside me." Alex caressed 
his face, his eyes blazing a bright green. 

Mulder smiled and smoothed Alex's hair, caressing down his temple to 
his cheek then farther down still until he reached a nipple where he 
started squeezing. What a treat it was to be allowed to love this man. 
He delighted when Alex arched up into the pinch, moaning, wanting 
more. 

Mulder followed the trail his hand just took with his tongue, sucking 
and licking his way down to the hard nub. His mouth came tight around 
the nipple, sucking and teasing with his teeth. 

Alex grabbed onto Mulder's shoulders, his fingers digging in as his 
other nipple was caressed, bitten and teased to hardness. 

Mulder moved down lower, snaking a trail with his tongue down his 
chest and abdomen until he reached the waistband of Alex's trousers. 
Quickly, they were removed, leaving Alex naked before him. He had lost 
some weight; his ribs were visible, but just barely. Mulder also 
noticed his face was a little gaunt; after he shaved him, his 
cheekbones prominent. Looking up, as if asking permission, he met 
Alex's gaze before removing the remainder of his own clothing. 

He kissed Alex on the mouth before going back to his next destination. 
Spreading Alex's legs, Mulder looked at the erect cock glistening with 
pre-cum before breathing in Alex's scent, his own cock twitching, 
ready to take action. 

He knelt between his lover's legs and started to kiss a trail from 
Alex's belly to the dark curls at his groin. He nuzzled his cock with 
the stubble that still had to be removed from his chin and teasingly 
kissed the tip of it, bringing off a stream of pre-cum which he lapped 
up hungrily. 

Alex felt Mulder bathe his cock with his tongue, lapping over the 
shaft, sucking at the head that poked out of the foreskin. He let out 
a loud moan of pleasure as Mulder began to take his length into his 
mouth slowly, swirling his tongue around. 

One hand went down to caress Alex's balls, feeling the hairs that 
covered the sac, then down further to his opening. Alex willingly 
brought his knees up to allow Mulder better access. 

Mulder brought his mouth off of Alex's cock for a brief second to coat 
two fingers with his saliva and the pre-cum that was in his mouth. 
Alex did not resist as one finger teased, then gained entrance to his 
body. Mulder could feel Alex's pulse quicken and pulled his mouth off 
his cock before he came. He looked up at the expression of love on his 
face, his eyes half closed, his lips red with passion. 

Two fingers were inside Alex, stretching him wide, caressing his 
prostate. He writhed against those fingers, wanting so much more 
inside him. He had broken out into a sweat and was moaning an 
incoherent stream of German and English. 

Mulder smiled down at his lover, he was so beautiful when he was in 
the throes of passion. He scooped up the spot of pre-cum that had 
reappeared on the tip of Alex's cock and mingled it with his own to 
slick up his own penis. He added some saliva, hoping he would not hurt 
his lover. He brought Alex's legs to rest upon his shoulders before 
slowly entering the hot channel. 

Alex threw his head back against the small bundle of clothes that made 
his pillow. He hissed at the initial invasion but soon relaxed. He saw 
the love and devotion in Mulder's eyes as he was slowly penetrated, 
his thighs caressed, his chest stroked. 

Finally, Mulder was fully embedded inside his lover. He bent down to 
capture a kiss before wrapping his arms around him and slowly moving 
in and out. 

Alex moaned and kissed Mulder again and again. How he loved this 
sensation, how he relished the gentleness his lover had with him. 

"Oh Fox. Yes, my love, you make me feel so good." 

Mulder kissed Alex one more time before moving up to pump faster and 
harder. 

"God, yes, Fox." Alex moaned, the feeling almost more than he could 
bear. 

Mulder pumped faster inside his lover, moving one hand down to stroke 
his cock. Alex came immediately, with a cry, coating them both with 
semen. Mulder tightly wrapped his arms around Alex, grinding his cock 
between their torsos, making Alex come again as he came himself, 
pumping hard, milking his cock of the fluid. He collapsed on top of 
Alex, breathing heavily, feeling kisses on his shoulders. 

They were joined for what seemed like an eternity until Mulder pulled 
out of Alex, grabbing the small towel to clean them up. He spread one 
of the blankets on the floor, where they lay, embraced, for a long 
time, dozing, wrapped in each other's warmth. 

Finally, Alex moved. "We should not sleep all day; we must be ready 
for tomorrow." He kissed Mulder on his tired lips, barely gaining a 
kiss back. 

Mulder moaned but sat up just the same. 

Alex smirked at the sight of his lover, his eyes tired, still groggy. 
He smelled of sex and sweat, which made Alex's cock twitch. He ignored 
the stirring down below and moved to put on his clothes. 

Alex smirked then kissed his lover again. "Come, it is my turn to 
shave you." His eyes glittered. "Then I shall give you a sponge bath." 


  

  

  



The next day was filled with nervous pacing and jumpiness, both men 
anxious for this journey to come to an end. They would look at each 
other with hope and happiness, hugging each other fiercely, not 
wanting to make love for fear of missing their signal. Finally, the 
lights flickered on and off. 

"Come, this is our ten minute warning. Strip out of your clothes, and 
put the ones you have laid out on." Alex nearly punched himself for 
that remark. He was supposed to let Mulder do things for himself. 
//The heat of the moment caught me up. I will not do it again.// 

Soon they were dressed in their fresh clothes, bags in their hands, 
looking each other over. 

"Do we pass?" Alex asked. 

"I think we look pretty good. I was thinking, we should just leave the 
winter gear here; we won't need it, and it might draw attention to 
us." 

Alex nearly clapped his hands at that remark. "Yes, good idea. Are you 
ready?" 

"Yes, I'm ready." 

Alex kissed Mulder quickly and squeezed his hand. "Let's see our new 
home." 

  



Chapter 7: A New Beginning 

Mulder and Krycek emerged from the ship's hold to breathe in fresh air 
for the first time in three weeks. The warm night air greeted them, 
and a gentle breeze kissed their cheeks as they walked along the deck. 
The deck was a bustle of activity, the ship's hands busy unloading the 
hold of it's cargo. Not wanting to prolong their stay, Mulder & Krycek 
silently walked down the gangplank and off the ship. 

They made their way down the dock, various other ships loading and 
unloading cargo. When they had made their way through the cartons and 
crates, they found themselves at a street with a church on the corner. 
Alex stopped under a streetlight and got a piece of paper out of his 
bag. This had directions and a map on it. 

"We turn right and walk down this street two kilometers until we get 
to a square. We meet our contact at a caf» called El Matador. That 
should not be hard, hmmm?" He looked at Mulder who had an uncertain 
look on his face. 

"Hey," Alex grabbed Mulder's hand and squeezed it for a second before 
letting go. "We are free. We have just begun a new life, don't be 
sad." 

Mulder took a deep breath and smiled as cheerfully as he could back at 
Alex. He didn't feel right, something was wrong. Still, he walked 
alongside Alex, down the street to the square. People passed by them, 
enjoying a walk; couples in love, basking in the night air. Mulder's 
head turned this way and that, his heart racing. He was waiting for 
someone to stop them, to arrest them for escaping. 

Alex looked at his lover, noticing his distress. "Fox, are you well?" 

Mulder smiled weakly. //I don't know where I am. This place is so 
different, so foreign. What if the Nazis followed us here? What if the 
Americans find me and arrest me for being a traitor?// Mulder's 
breathing began to quicken, and sweat formed on his brow. 

Alex recognized his lover's anxiety, and led Mulder over to a bench 
situated off the street. They sat down, and Alex took Mulder's hands 
in his and turned to face him. 

"Fox. Fox, look at me." 

Mulder gulped a breath and looked into his lover's eyes. The light 
from the street lamps made them shine in the semi-darkness. He wanted 
to go back to their house in Germany; things were good there; they 
should have never escaped, they would have been safe; he was sure of 
that. 

"Fox, I want you to calm down." 

Mulder gulped air in again, beginning to hyperventilate. 

Alex squeezed Mulder's hands and spoke calmly. "Fox, relax. If you 
don't relax, you are going to pass out." Alex was shocked at Mulder's 
reaction, though he hid it well. He'd known that he'd totally broken 
Mulder's confidence as he had done to so many others over the years 
that he was in charge of the prison, but this was the first time he 
had to face the results of his actions. The fact that it was the man 
he loved falling apart just from walking down a public street only 
made it harder for him. 

Mulder nodded his head, and tried in vain to keep his breathing under 
control. He concentrated on his breaths, making them deeper and 
lasting longer. 

"Good, good. Now close your eyes." 

Mulder whimpered in panic and shook his head. 

"Close your eyes, I won't let go of you." Mulder still hesitated, 
terrified, and Alex whispered, "Trust me." 

Mulder closed his eyes, but his breathing was still quick. He clenched 
Alex's hands in his own, squeezing them so hard that they hurt. 

"I want you to imagine a place. A place where only you can go to be 
safe." 

"C-c-can you be there too?" 

"No. This is just your place. You can go there, and nothing will hurt 
you." Alex had to struggle to keep his voice from breaking when 
Mulder's question showed that despite everything he associated safety 
with him. He vowed to undo what he had done and only prayed that 
Mulder would be able to forgive him. He tried not to think about the 
possibility that a strong, healthy Mulder might not want anything to 
do with him. 

Mulder's breathing slowly started to ease. 

"Now. You are in your place, your safe place. Do you like it, Fox? Is 
it a nice place?" 

"Yes. It's...it's warm and it feels good." 

"Good. Now, I want you to slow your breathing and relax. Can you do 
that for me, Fox?" 

"Yes. I think I can." Mulder concentrated on breathing slowly in his 
safe place. This was good. After a few minutes, he started to release 
the deathgrip he had on Alex's hands. 

"Relax, Fox. Relax your head, your neck, your shoulders. That's it. 
Feel yourself relaxing. Your lungs are opening up, taking large, 
healthy breaths of air, your back muscles are unwinding. Good, that's 
my Fox. Nothing is going to hurt you. We are safe now, no one is going 
to harm you." 

Mulder opened his eyes and looked at his lover. "Do you promise?" 

"I promise." He squeezed Mulder's hands again before getting out his 
handkerchief and wiping Mulder's face of sweat. He had never counted 
on this, on Mulder being so afraid. He would have to work on that 
later. 

"I'm...I'm sorry, I don't know what came over me. We were walking down 
the street, and then I just started feeling funny." 

"It's to be expected, Fox. You have not been out in the world for some 
time." Alex pushed a lock of hair back that had fallen forward onto 
Mulder's forehead, pressing a quick kiss against the skin. "Do you 
think you can continue? We do not have far to go. When we get to the 
caf», we will have some wine, hmmm?" 

Mulder nodded, the sweat on his body starting to dry in the night 
breeze. Slowly, they stood and continued their journey down the 
street. A few minutes later, they reached the square and the caf». 
They sat down, and a waiter came over to their table. Alex ordered for 
them in flawless Spanish. Mulder looked at his lover in awe; this 
man's talents never ceased to amaze him. 

Alex fumbled for a cigarette, then offered one to Mulder. 

"No thanks," he whispered. 

"Are you sure?" 

Mulder nodded his head. He looked around. Argentina looked like a nice 
place. Good looking people everywhere, strolling around without a care 
in the world. It was hard to believe that war still raged across most 
of the world. The waiter came with two glasses of red wine. Alex 
picked his up right away and sipped it, his eyes closing for a minute. 


"Mmmmmm, I've missed wine. Come, Fox, drink, it's very good." 

Mulder reached out and brought the fragile glass to his lips, noticing 
he was shaking slightly. He took a small sip of wine, then another. 

"Well? Was I right?" 

"Yes, it's very good." 

"Are you sure you don't want a cigarette?" 

"No, thank you." 

Alex reached over and grabbed his hand again, stroking it with his 
thumb. "I meant it when I said nothing can harm you here. We are an 
ocean away from what we left behind." 

Mulder wanted to believe Alex, but he still had a nagging suspicion in 
the back of his mind that something was not right. They sat there, 
sipping their wine, enjoying the night. Mulder was just starting to 
fully relax when a man came to their table. 

"Alex Krycek." 

Alex stood and shook his hand. "Sir, so nice to see you again." 

The man looked down at Mulder then back at Alex. "You have brought 
someone with you?" 

"Yes. I could not leave him behind." 

Mulder's pulse began to quicken again as the man sat down and joined 
them. He felt dizzy, and his breathing sped up. 

"Fox?" Alex tightened his grip on Mulder's hand. "Fox, are you not 
well?" 

"I'm...I'm okay. It must be the wine; it's going to my head." 

"Why don't you close your eyes for a moment and regain your 
composure?" 

Mulder nodded and closed his eyes. He thought back to what Alex had 
said earlier about his safe place. He imagined himself there, alone, 
at peace. He felt warm and started to calm down. 

"Is your friend all right, Alex?" 

"Yes, he is just a little shaken from our journey, as am I. It was a 
most-eventful-voyage, but he will be fine once he is rested." 

"You should have told me you were bringing a companion, I would have 
prepared documents for him." 

"I am sorry, it was...we left in haste." Alex took a sip of his wine 
to take the bitterness out of his mouth. He would never forgive 
himself for almost leaving Mulder behind. He looked back up at his 
friend. "Will it be any trouble to get him papers?" 

"It should not be a problem, but it might take a few weeks." 

"That will be more than adequate. Thank you." 

The man slid two envelopes across the table to Alex. "One envelope 
contains money, the other your papers. Your funds will be transferred 
from the bank in Switzerland upon your request. The other envelope 
contains name of the bank and the manager there. Do not talk to anyone 
else about your situation." 

Alex nodded his head. 

"In the meantime, I have taken the liberty and booked you into a suite 
at one of Buenos Aires' finest hotels. I will give you a few days to 
rest, then I will have some houses for you to look at." 

"Thank you again for all your help, I could have not done this without 
you." 

"That's what friends are for, Alex. I will, however, require a favor 
next month. I have someone that will need a place to stay for a few 
days." 

Alex nodded his head, "Yes, anything, just ask." 

Mulder opened his eyes. He had missed the entire conversation, but he 
was glad both men were smiling at each other. 

Alex turned and smiled at his lover. "Ah, he is with us once again." 
Taking Mulder's hand in his, Alex motioned from his friend to Mulder 
and performed the introductions, "This is my lover, Fox Mulder. Fox, 
an old friend of my father's, Malcolm Grey." 

"It is an honor to meet you, Mr. Mulder." He reached across and shook 
his hand. "I hope you enjoy your new home here in Argentina." 

"Thank you," Mulder said, his voice just above a whisper. 

"Now, gentlemen, if you would gather your belongings and follow me, I 
will take you to your hotel." 

They followed the man with the silver hair and smooth voice to a grand 
hotel. A red carpet stairway led to golden embossed doors, which were 
opened by a doorman dressed in top hat and tails. This led to a large, 
marble-floored lobby, laid with Persian rugs and expensive 
furnishings. The warm red richness of mahogany was prevalent 
throughout, from the front desk to the staircase banister. A young man 
sat at a grand piano in one corner, playing to entertain the people as 
they came and went. 

A lady in a fur coat, despite the heat, passed Mulder and Krycek, a 
man behind her carrying a small poodle wearing a diamond-studded 
collar that matched her bracelet. The other patrons of this 
establishment were also well dressed, making Mulder feel like he was a 
pauper. 

They checked in and went up to their suite, the decor was equally 
grand; marble floors, Louis XIV furnishings, velvet draperies. If 
Mulder wasn't in South America, he could have sworn that he was in one 
of the finest hotels in Europe. The silver-haired man tipped the 
bellhop, who quickly left the room. 

"I will leave you now. I shall call for you on Thursday, after you 
have rested. Enjoy your stay, gentlemen." 

Alex shook the man's hand again, "Thank you again, Uncle Malcolm." 

"Again, it was my pleasure, Alex." The man turned and left, shutting 
the door behind him. 

Mulder stood in the middle of the room, unsure what to do next. He 
felt Alex come up behind him and wrap his arms around him. 

"We are finally alone." He kissed Mulder's ear. "We can do whatever we 
want, whenever we want, and not worry about anyone, or anything." He 
kissed Mulder's ear again, feeling the tension melt away from his body 
with his kisses. 

Mulder leaned his head back, nuzzling it into Alex's shoulder. "What 
time is it? What day is it, for that matter?" 

Alex laughed, "It is 9 in the evening, and it is Monday. Have you made 
plans, already? Do you need to be somewhere?" 

"No, I...I just wanted to know." 

Alex turned Mulder around so he was facing him. He gave him a fierce 
hug before letting him go. "I am going to call down for some supper. 
In the meantime, why don't we have a bath? Alex's eyes glittered green 
in the glow from the crystal chandelier. 

Mulder couldn't hide his smile. He missed their nightly bath and what 
followed it. His cock started to harden as he thought of their wet 
bodies pressed against each other. 

"Go start the bath; I will join you momentarily." Alex playfully 
tapped Mulder on the ass as he walked by. He called down for supper 
then joined Mulder, ensuring to tell the front desk to remind their 
staff not to disturb him in the bath. 

The bathroom was unlike any Mulder had seen in his life. It was as big 
as a bedroom. A large, claw-footed bathtub with gold fixtures was in 
the middle of the room. There was an ornately carved dressing table 
with lights around the mirror nestled in a corner. A large, cushioned 
stool sat in front of it. Jars of powder and perfumes sat atop the 
grand structure. Against a wall, large towels were on a warming rack 
which also held robes and pajamas. A crystal chandelier was overhead, 
casting a warm glow throughout the room. Sheer draperies covered the 
window. Mulder stood there, staring at everything until Alex came in 
to join him. 

"It is nice, isn't it? Come, I have been thinking about a bath for 
weeks." Alex strode over and started the taps, filling the large tub 
with warm water. Soaps and small bottles of bath oil were held in a 
golden basket along one side. 

Mulder started undoing the buttons on his shirt. Suddenly, Alex's 
hands joined his and took over the process. 

Alex leaned in and kissed Mulder, his tongue probing inside his mouth. 
His hands flew over the buttons on Mulder's shirt, making short work 
of them. He pulled the shirt back and practically ripped off the 
undershirt he was wearing and dove for the now exposed nipples with 
his mouth. 

Mulder ran his hands down Alex's back and pulled his shirt off up, 
over his head then undid Alex's trousers. Alex did the same and soon 
they were naked, their heated skin rubbing against each other. Mulder 
molded his mouth to Alex's, his hands wandering freely over his body, 
cupping his ass, teasing his nipples. Soon, they were writhing against 
each other, the friction of their bodies threatening to set the room 
on fire. 

Suddenly, Alex stood back, "Wait, Fox, wait." 

Mulder pulled back and stared at his lover as if he was mad. 

"Let's get into the tub before the water gets cold." 

Mulder smiled and followed Alex into the warm water. He found a sponge 
alongside washcloths in a basket beside the tub. He held it under the 
water for a minute to soften it, ran soap along it, then began the 
ritual he loved so much. He washed his lover from head to toe, pausing 
to tease his nipples and other sensitive parts of Alex's body. He paid 
special attention to his cock, pulling the foreskin back and rubbing 
the sponge along the hard shaft. 

"Oh, yes, Fox." Alex bit his lip. If he kept that up, he was going to 
come. As if he heard his thoughts, Mulder moved the sponge down a leg, 
cleaning and caressing all the way. 

When Mulder was done, he surrendered the sponge to Alex, who began to 
do the same to Mulder. He could see the passion rising in Mulder's 
eyes from his caressing and rubbing the sponge along every inch of his 
body. Alex could feel the pre-cum start to come up out of his cock 
just from looking at him. 

He leaned forward and started kissing Mulder on the mouth, moving down 
to his neck, lingering at his collarbone, marking him as his own. He 
then moved lower, to Mulder's nipples again, which were hard and ready 
to be sucked on. Mulder moaned and groaned, sloshing the water onto 
the marble floor as Alex played with a nipple and sucked on the other. 


"Alex...Alex...I..." Mulder let out a moan then a sigh. White fluid 
began to show on the surface of the water. 

"Are you a little sensitive, tonight, my love?" Alex stood, reaching 
for his lover to stand with him. 

Mulder stood and faced Alex. They got out of the tub, Alex pulling the 
drain. 

"I'm sorry," Mulder said as Alex handed him a towel. 

"Nonsense. I take it as a compliment that I can make you feel so good. 
Besides, I will have fun bringing you to the same satisfaction again 
later. Although it may take longer. And that will be fun too." Alex 
grabbed Mulder by the back of the head and brought him to kiss him 
once again. 

Mulder smiled as he pulled away, but then noticed the state Alex was 
in. 

"What about you?" 

"What about me? I am fine." 

"No, you're not." Mulder immediately sank to his knees and took Alex's 
cock into his mouth. It did not take more than a couple of licks with 
his tongue until his lover was shooting a hot stream of creamy fluid 
down his throat. 

"I think we both needed that." Alex brought his love up to kiss him, 
to taste himself on his lips. He smiled. "That made me very hungry. 
Are you hungry, Fox?" 

"Yes." Mulder's eyes were full of satisfaction and love; he wanted 
Alex to throw him down and make love to him all night long. 

"Let's eat." 

Each of them toweled off, switching to towel each other off instead. 
When their rubbing forced a moan from Mulder, Alex stood back and 
reached for a robe. "We have to eat something," he laughed. He then 
moved closer and kissed Mulder briefly. "I want to make love to you 
properly, in a bed, then wake up with you in my arms." He did up the 
robe, a towel around his neck to catch the drips from his hair. 

Mulder let out a frustrated sigh but put a robe on just the same. Alex 
was right, it would be better in a nice, soft bed. A flutter ran 
through his stomach as he thought of waking next to Alex tomorrow, the 
next day, and the day after that. He was so lucky he let him come with 
him to Argentina. 

"Fox, are you coming?" 

Mulder followed Alex into the living room, where a dining area was set 
up. Candles glowed in the center, and a bottle of wine was open, 
breathing the nighttime air. Bread was in a basket before them, and an 
assortment of fruits and cheeses were laid out. They both sat as the 
table was set, across from each other. 

Mulder lifted the large silver dome that covered his food. When he saw 
a bowl of soup in front of him, he frowned, then looked across to see 
that Alex had the same meal. 

"We have not eaten in two days. The meals that we were provided in the 
past three weeks were not that good. As a matter of fact, most of them 
were quite inedible. I thought soup would give our stomachs a chance 
to get used to good food again." 

Mulder smiled at Alex. "You're always looking out for me, aren't you?" 


"Fox," Alex reached across and grabbed Mulder's hand. "I cannot tell 
you how much I want to take care of you, to treat you right. You mean 
everything to me." 

Mulder blushed at the words, and he looked down at his bowl of soup. 
No one had ever said that he meant anything to anyone. "I...thank you 
for bringing me with you." 

"There was never any question," Alex whispered. Perhaps if he told 
himself that enough times, he would genuinely believe it. Mulder 
stared at him, knowing perfectly well that Alex had intended to leave 
him behind almost up till the last minute, but he was so happy to be 
with Alex that he didn't say anything. "Now, let's eat our soup, 
before it gets cold." 

They ate their supper and drank the wine, both of them soon yawning. 
Finally, Alex stood and offered Mulder his hand. He took it and 
followed Alex into the bedroom. This was also full of antiques and 
elaborate draperies. A window was open, bringing in the cool night 
air, the sheer curtains barely moving in the breeze. 

Alex undid the tie on Mulder's robe and motioned for him to lie on the 
large bed. When Mulder was lying on his back, naked, Alex doffed his 
robe and towel, and climbed up beside him. He rubbed Mulder's feet 
with his hands, soothing him, massaging him. He then followed with his 
lips, kissing up Mulder's legs, first the left, then the right. He 
took his time, exploring his lower body with his hands, caressing the 
muscles. He lingered at Mulder's knees, bringing giggles when he 
licked and kissed the backs of them. When he got to Mulder's crotch, 
Alex merely placed a kiss on the tip of Mulder's hardening cock and 
continued on his journey up his body. 

He kissed the palms of his hands and every finger. He slowly made his 
way up one arm, then another, as he had done with his legs, enjoying 
the fact that Mulder's elbows were just as ticklish as his knees. He 
was now at Mulder's chest, kissing and sucking on his nipples, licking 
the outline of his ribs and muscles. He lingered at his neck, marking 
him yet again at his collarbone. Finally, he got to his face, kissing 
each eyelid, his nose, his forehead, his chin. He looked down at his 
lover for a second; such bliss showed on his face. He sat back and 
reached down with his hands to spread Mulder's legs. He lay between 
them, holding his lover, caressing his face. Only then did he kiss his 
lips. 

It was if electricity was passing between them, their lips parted so 
their tongues could dance together, searching, exploring now familiar 
territory. Alex started to grind himself against Mulder, their 
erections rubbing together, mixing their pre-cum in a sticky film 
across their bellies. He felt Mulder's hands come down to cup his ass 
again then move up across his back. 

Alex started back down Mulder's body, tracing a trail with his tongue, 
until he was at his groin. He nuzzled Mulder's cock with his cheek, 
breathing in his intoxicating scent. He licked up the hard shaft, 
bringing a shudder from his lover. His tongue lingered at the top, 
swirling around and around before his mouth covered the member, 
sucking and lapping up the essence flowing from the tip. He then moved 
down to Mulder's balls, licking and sucking on them, bringing whimpers 
of ecstasy from above. 

"Please, Alex, please." 

"Does this feel good?" 

"Yes. I can't stand it, it's so good." 

"All in time, Fox." 

Another whimper was heard as Alex grabbed Mulder's legs and hauled 
them up over his shoulders. His mouth came down on Mulder's balls 
again, sucking and nipping at the fragile skin. Lower his mouth went, 
to the perineum and finally to the puckered opening. He spread 
Mulder's ass cheeks with his fingers as his tongue dipped in and out 
of the tight hole, teasing and taunting so that Mulder was soon 
writhing on the bed. 

"Oh, Alex...please, Alex, I'm begging you." 

Alex smirked as he left the bed for a moment to retrieve the tin of 
lubricant from his bag. He climbed back on the bed and looked at 
Mulder in the throes of passion. His cock was purple and weeping large 
amounts of pre-cum, his nipples were tight buds, his lips swollen and 
kiss bruised. 

Alex put Mulder's legs over his shoulders again before coating a 
finger with the lubricant. He entered it into Mulder's ass, stroking 
the smooth interior, spreading the jelly around. Mulder opened up 
easily in his state and a second finger easily joined the first. Alex 
caressed his prostate, watching him jump and writhe even more. The 
whimpers grew louder, and Alex could stand it no more. He slicked up 
his hard cock and drove home with one push. 

Mulder cried out with pleasure as Alex entered him. He had been 
imagining this for so long, making love, real love in a bed with 
pillows and softness. A pair of lips were at his and he kissed them, 
his eyes closed, his legs spread wide. He dug his hands into Alex's 
shoulders as he started to drive into him strongly and with purpose. 

"Fox, my beautiful Fox," Alex whispered into his ear. He had wanted to 
make this last a long time, but the feeling was too much, and he 
started pumping fast into his lover. He could feel the tingling low in 
his abdomen, and he knew it wasn't going to last long at all. He 
reached down and grabbed Mulder's cock, stroking in time with his 
thrusts. "Come, Fox, come for me." 

Mulder let out a cry as his semen coated them both, moaning Alex's 
name. Alex let out his own cry, and he collapsed on his lover, his 
balls releasing his seed deep within his lover. 

They lay there, joined for awhile, until Alex reached over the side of 
the bed to retrieve the towel that he dropped before and cleaned them 
up. Mulder barely felt Alex kiss him before he fell asleep. 

  

  

  



The next morning, Mulder was woken by birds singing and sunlight 
coming through the window. That had been his first restful sleep since 
they left Berlin. Actually, thinking of the bombings, Alex's 
occasional nightmares and his own, it was probably the first truly 
contented sleep he'd had since the night before he left on the bombing 
run that led to him becoming Alex's prisoner. Who'd have thought it 
would take a war for him to find love? He looked over at Alex, his 
face snuggled in his pillow, his naked form visible underneath the 
sheet. 

Mulder pulled the sheet back and looked down at his lover. //So 
beautiful. Alex calls me beautiful, but he is the beautiful one.// He 
bent down and kissed his shoulder, licking his lips after he did so. 
The taste of Alex on his lips made him want more. He straddled his 
still sleeping lover and kissed his back and down, his hands caressing 
the muscles underneath the skin. Alex woke to Mulder's touch and 
moaned encouragement. 

Mulder moved his mouth further down Alex's back to the base of his 
spine, nuzzling the fine hairs that grew there with his 
stubble-covered chin. He felt Alex jump as he moved down to his ass, 
kneading the round globes, his fingers probing inside the crack, 
teasing the opening. 

Alex moaned when Mulder stroked the puckered opening to his ass. He 
knew what Mulder wanted, and he was going to let him do just that. He 
wondered why he'd been so hesitant to take that final step years 
earlier, then he realized that it wouldn't have been the same with 
anyone else. It was the love that he and Mulder shared that made it so 
pleasurable for him. He could never give up control like that with 
anyone else. 

Mulder's mouth went down to where Alex's leg met his ass, sucking and 
biting at the skin, marking him as he had been marked the night 
before. When he was pleased with the large purple bruise, he moved on. 
He spread Alex's legs and reached for the tin of lubricant. He coated 
two fingers liberally, one pressing against the opening. With a little 
teasing, he was let in. 

"Oh, god, Fox, that feels good." 

Mulder only smiled as he lubricated the passage well. When he was 
satisfied that he could penetrate Alex with only minor discomfort, he 
pulled Alex up onto all fours. He hastily applied the lubricant to his 
cock and started to push inside. 

Alex had been anticipating this, the time when Mulder instigated love 
making sessions, and he was not disappointed. He watched as Mulder 
reached over for the towel from the night before, positioning it to 
catch Alex's semen. He quivered as Mulder's cock inched inside him, 
his own hard cock dripping onto the towel below. 

Mulder fully embedded himself in Alex with one final push, stopping 
for a second to catch his breath. He leaned over his lover, caressing 
his front and pinching his nipples, gaining whimpers from below. 

"Fox...you feel so good inside me." 

Mulder began to move in and out of Alex, slowly at first, but then 
faster and faster with every stroke. He could feel his balls slap 
against Alex's; he could smell his lover underneath him; he could hear 
the moans and whimpers coming from him. 

Alex's arms gave way as Mulder reached forward to grab his cock. He 
could not remember ever being so aroused, so hard, so loved. He rested 
forward on his elbows, this angle giving Mulder a better connection 
with his prostate. He started to fuck Mulder's hand, driving Mulder's 
cock in and out of him at a rapid pace. 

"Oh god...oh Fox...my Fox, I love you...oh god!" Alex came with a 
strangled cry, long streams of semen shooting out of his cock and onto 
the towel below. 

Mulder continued to slam into Alex's ass, finally letting go, his 
orgasm making him shudder and shake. He collapsed to the side, still 
embedded in Alex. They lay there, joined together for a few minutes, 
until Mulder pulled out of Alex and cleaned them up. He returned to 
the bed, curling up around his lover before sleep claimed them yet 
again. 

A few hours later, they woke, still in each other's arms, Alex 
caressing Mulder's hair. 

"Good morning." 

"Good morning." 

Alex kissed Mulder on his sleepy lips, a grin replacing the pout. 
Mulder then snuggled closer, his head buried in Alex's chest. 

"Fox, we should get up." 

Mulder only groaned. 

"What do you want to do today?" 

"I don't know. What do you want to do?" 

"No, it's up to you." 

Mulder stretched and yawned then propped himself up on his elbow to 
look at Alex. He traced the outline of his face with a finger before 
kissing him again. 

"Did you really mean it when you said you loved me?" 

"Yes, I did." 

Mulder smiled. "I love you too." 

Alex returned the smile. "Now, what do you want to do today? You are 
avoiding the question." 

Mulder sighed. "I think we need some new clothes. The fashions are 
different here." 

"I agree. We should try to fit in as much as possible. I know a very 
good tailor in Plaza San Martin." 

"You've been to Buenos Aires before, haven't you?" Mulder asked. 

"Yes, I was here a few years ago with my father. He was interested in 
buying a hotel here and moving his business out of Germany. He was 
nervous when Hitler started to spread his propaganda. Unfortunately, 
he never realized his dream. He died in his sleep a few months after 
our trip. My mother also died a few weeks after that; I always thought 
it was of a broken heart." Alex stared off into the distance for a 
minute, before continuing. "He did, however, liquidate his assets and 
move them to a bank in Switzerland, where they still are." 

Mulder caressed Alex's cheek with the back of his hand. "I'm sorry 
about your parents, you seem to have been close to them." 

"I was. I still miss them terribly, after all these years." 

Mulder hugged Alex, knowing the pain of losing someone close. No 
wonder Alex had been so harsh when they first met; losing both his 
parents, his wife and his only child in such a short period of time 
must have hurt him so much that he wasn't willing to let anyone else 
get close to him and take the chance of losing them too. 

"Come on, Fox, let's get up. Buenos Aires is too beautiful a city to 
waste all day in bed." He kissed Mulder on the lips before adding, 
"Although I want to stay in bed with you very much." He grinned at 
Mulder. "But the anticipation will make it that much better when I get 
you back here." 

Mulder blushed as he watched his lover roll over and get out of bed. 
This was their first morning together as real lovers, and it gave him 
a warm feeling. 

Alex called down for some breakfast while they got dressed. After they 
ate, they went to the tailors, walking the few blocks to Plaza San 
Martin. Mulder was doing fine until they got to the Plaza itself, 
where the mid-morning bustle was too much for him. Alex sat them down 
on a bench while Mulder did his breathing exercises and tried to calm 
down. 

Alex gazed at his lover who looked miserable. The sweat was pouring 
off of him, trickling down the back of his neck and his cheeks. 
Mulder's face also had this pale green tinge to it. He had to find a 
way to get rid of Mulder's paranoia and get him to regain his trust in 
himself, his confidence. 

"Are you all right?" 

"I'll be fine in just a minute." Mulder shook his head. "I...I'm 
sorry, Alex. I can't control it, it just happens...in the room, I'm 
fine, when I get outside, I...I..." He started to breathe rapidly 
again. He closed his eyes and tried, in vain, to relax. 

"It is all right, Fox, take your time." He squeezed his hand for 
reassurance. 

About twenty minutes later, Mulder was calm enough to continue to the 
tailor's. Alex and Mulder were measured for new wardrobes, picking a 
few ready-made pieces to wear until their clothing was ready. It took 
some prodding, but Alex finally got the color and fabric choices out 
of Mulder that he wanted. He even managed to get Mulder to express a 
preference about some of Alex's own clothes, things that Alex intended 
to wear to please him. When they were done, it was mid-day and Alex 
was hungry. 

"What do you say to some lunch? I know a great restaurant across the 
Plaza from here." 

Mulder looked at the ground and did not say anything. 

"What? What is it?" Alex put a finger under Mulder's chin and lifted 
it so their eyes met. 

"Nothing. Lunch sounds fine," Mulder whispered. 

Alex sighed in exasperation. "No, it is not fine. What is bothering 
you?" 

Mulder chewed on his lower lip. While that action would have been sexy 
under any other circumstance, it sent off an alarm in Alex's head. He 
knew something was wrong. Alex smiled at his lover and kept his voice 
calm and soothing. 

"Fox, if something is bothering you, I would like you to tell me." 

"You'll get mad." 

"I will not get mad." 

"I..." Mulder broke off. 

"Yes? Fox, please tell me." Alex wanted to grab him and hug him, 
instead he squeezed his upper arm with his hand. 

"I'm tired. That...episode I had earlier wore me out. I want to go 
back to the hotel and get some sleep." 

"Is that all?" 

Mulder managed a tiny smile, but his eyes still had worry in them. 
"You're not going to punish me?" 

"Punish you? For being tired? I want you to realize that you are not 
my prisoner anymore, you're my lover. We are free, you are a free man 
with free thoughts. If you are tired, I want you to tell me. Same with 
if you are hungry, or thirsty, or do not like something. I value your 
opinion." Alex decided to try a different tack. "You've told me before 
that you like to please me, that it makes you happy." He waited until 
Fox nodded before continuing, "Well, it makes me happy to please you 
too. Te quiero, mi hermoso Fox." 

"Oh." Mulder smiled, his eyes still showing a hint of worry. "What 
does that mean?" 

"It means I love you, my beautiful Fox." 

Mulder smiled for real now. 

"Come, let's get you back to bed." 

They walked the short distance back to the hotel. Soon, Alex had 
Mulder dozing in the bed while he went into the parlor where he made 
two telephone calls. He then went back to the bedroom and sat on the 
side of the bed. 

"Fox." 

"Hmmmm?" 

"Fox, I have some business to attend to. I will be back in a few 
hours. Will you be all right by yourself?" 

"Hmmm. Yes." 

Alex quickly kissed Mulder on the forehead then left the hotel. He 
walked back to Plaza San Martin where he joined his silver-haired 
friend. 

"Thank you for meeting me on such short notice, sir." 

"My pleasure. I have not been to this restaurant in weeks. How is your 
friend?" 

"He's resting. He is still tired from our journey." 

"If I were Fox Mulder, I would be tired as well." 

Alex's face showed no expression, "What do you mean?" 

"I have been following your notorious military career, Alex. I 
promised your father that I would look out for you, and I am 
fulfilling my duty. He never warned me, however, that you would turn 
into a heartless torture monger." 

Alex's mouth opened then closed again. His eyes dropped to the linen 
tablecloth flapping in the breeze from the open windows. 

"Why, Alex? Why did you do those things I read about? Not only Lidice, 
but Kharkov, Stalingrad...those poor boys you tortured for days. Not 
to mention your interrogation techniques in that prison..." 

"I am aware of what I have done." Alex lit a cigarette, the blue smoke 
swirling around in the air. 

"So many times I wanted to go back to Germany and find out what 
happened to the young man I met on that business trip, so full of hope 
and life." 

"You know what happened." 

"We all lost people in the war, Alex." 

Alex's eyes snapped up to meet the other man's gaze. "You were not 
there. You did not see what was happening. You did not see your four 
year old daughter and wife get mangled by their own house collapsing 
on them from a mortar blast." 

"Still, we did not all become monsters." 

"Is that what I am to you now? A monster? Someone without feelings? 
When I wore that uniform, it gave me the power I needed to seek my 
revenge on the people that hurt me. I am no longer that man." 

"I know what you did to Mulder in your prison. Rescuing him from death 
will not make you feel better." 

"I did not rescue him to make me feel better." Alex kept his voice 
calm, but inside he was enraged. "I love Fox." 

"I do not understand. One minute he is your prisoner, the next he is 
your servant, then he is your lover." 

Alex took a long drag on his cigarette. He knew he was going to have 
this conversation with this man sooner or later. It was better to get 
it all out in the open at the beginning. His eyes dropped to the 
tablecloth again. 

"The second I laid eyes on him, I wanted him. He did something to me 
that no other had, ever. I thought about him all the time. When I was 
beating him, I wanted to posses him, to own him. When I would try to 
sleep at night, I would see his face and want nothing more than to 
hold him in my arms. I would get so frustrated when I could not that I 
would beat him harder." 

Alex's hands were now shaking as he took the final drag from his 
cigarette, and his voice fell to a whisper as he continued, "I have no 
excuse for my behavior, other than it was war and a crazy time. 
Everyone did what they had to do survive, including me." He stubbed 
out his cigarette and reached for his glass of water, taking a healthy 
gulp. His eyes were still downcast and his voice still low. "I slowly 
came to realize that what I was doing to him was wrong, that I wanted 
to love him not hurt him. That's when I moved him into my house, so I 
could protect him from further harm. Now, I am trying to right my 
wrongdoing. But believe me when I tell you that I do love him. I have 
never felt closer to another human being since I met my wife." He 
looked up with a terrible sorrow and fear in his eyes. "I can only 
hope that he still wants to be with me when he's himself again. 

Grey looked at Alex, expression still blank. "I am glad you can admit 
your faults, my friend. Let us hope no one tries to take revenge for 
your actions." 

A shudder ran through Alex; he had not thought of that before. 

"As for your American friend, I know you are telling me the truth. And 
now I know why you want this." He took a small package from his breast 
pocket and passed it over to Alex who put it in his own pocket. 

"Thank you," Alex whispered. He looked up at his friend again and 
smiled. 

"Be very careful, Alex." 

"I will." 

"Good. Now, let's have some lunch." 

  

  

  



Later that evening, Alex was anxious to try and break Mulder out of 
his shell. With the serum that his friend had given him, it would be 
easier. They were sitting on a couch, Mulder in his arms, listening to 
the radio, when Alex broke the silence. 

"Fox, I want to try something." 

"Hmmm?" 

Alex sat up and looked at Mulder. "I want to try and rid you of your 
panic attacks and anxiety, would you like that?" 

Mulder nodded, "Very much." 

Alex stood and turned the radio off. Then he motioned for Mulder to 
sit in a large, overstuffed chair. "Make yourself comfortable." 

Mulder sat down and settled into the chair. Alex sat down in front of 
him. 

"Close your eyes and go to your safe place, Fox. I want you to relax." 


Mulder closed his eyes. After a few minutes his breathing slowed down, 
and his jaw went slack. 

"Good." Alex opened the package that his friend had given him earlier, 
revealing a vial of brown liquid and a syringe. He opened the vial and 
filled the syringe part way with the liquid. He made sure there were 
no air bubbles in it before he spoke again. 

"Now. I am going to give you something to relax further. If at any 
time you feel uncomfortable, I want you to tell me, okay?" 

"Yes." 

Alex pushed the needle into Mulder's arm and pushed the plunger of the 
syringe down. He removed it from his arm and set it aside, then sat 
back and waited for the drug to take effect. 

A few minutes later, Mulder spoke. "I feel funny." 

"Funny, how, Fox?" 

"Like I'm floating." 

"Are you still in your safe place?" 

"Yes." 

Alex took a deep breath. "Fox, I want you to tell me how you feel when 
you have your panic attacks. What happens to you?" 

Mulder swallowed, his voice was calm, his words slow. "It only happens 
outside. I feel like the world is closing in on me. My chest starts to 
tighten and I can't breathe. There are too many people, too many 
things going on at once. I am afraid they are going to catch up to me 
and take me back to prison." 

"Who?" 

"The Nazis, the Americans." 

"You think they followed you from Germany?" 

"Yes." 

"Why?" 

"Because I betrayed my country." 

"How did you betray your country?" 

"When I went to work for you, when I fell in love with you, an SS 
officer, when I killed those American soldiers to protect you. I 
should have gone to a camp, to be a prisoner, not bask in luxury as 
your valet, as your lover. I should have hated you, killed you myself 
at the first opportunity, but instead I killed to save you and 
deserted to stay with you. It is desertion, you know. I could have 
gone back to the Americans; you told me so. But I couldn't leave you." 


"I see. Do you feel guilty about leaving your brothers in arms back at 
the camp?" 

"Yes. I was in a camp for two weeks. When they grabbed me and took me 
to the prison, they were all sure I was to die. I should have died." 

Alex closed his eyes and took another deep breath. He knew this was 
not going to be easy. His specialty was breaking people down, making 
them believe they were garbage and filling their heads with 
propaganda. Building someone up and giving them hope was much harder. 

"Do you still feel that you should die?" 

"No. Not now. When I was being tortured at the beginning, I wished I 
was dead. But not now, now I want to live." 

Relief washed over Alex's features at that remark. "Let's get back to 
the people you think that are following you. When do you feel like 
they are around you?" 

"When we are in a crowd. Everyone is speaking another language, and I 
can't understand them. I know they're talking about me, they're 
whispering to each other that the American is here. I know they want 
to hurt me and take me away." Tears welled up in Mulder's eyes, "I 
don't want to be taken away again, please don't let them take me 
away." 

"No one is going to take you anywhere, Fox. You have got to believe me 
when I tell you that nothing can hurt you here. Do you believe me?" 

"No." 

Alex pursed his lips together, his forehead a knot of concern. "Do you 
ever feel safe, Fox?" he asked softly. 

"Yes." 

"When do you feel safe?" 

"When I am inside with you, or in my safe place. When I am being 
punished." 

"You feel safe when you are being punished?" 

"Yes." 

"Why?" 

"Because I know that you love me." 

"Do you not think that I love you, otherwise?" 

"Yes...but when you punish me, you devote all your energy to me." 

Alex licked his lips. "Do you miss being punished?" 

"Yes. I want you to love me." 

"I do love you. Please realize that. I love you no matter what. I 
don't want to hurt you anymore. I'm sorry I ever did." He saw the fear 
cross Mulder's face. //What have I done to you, my Fox?// "Fox, pain 
isn't part of love. The war hurt me so I hurt anyone I could, and 
unfortunately that included you. But now the war is no longer our 
concern; we are lovers, not enemies anymore. Do you believe that I 
love you, Fox?" 

"Yes, I know you love me." But he still looked unhappy. 

Alex was silent for a moment. It was going to take many nights to 
clear Mulder of these feelings. He looked at his watch; the drug would 
be wearing off soon. He hadn't given Mulder very much on their first 
run, as he didn't want to cause him any harm. They would have to leave 
this for now and go back to it tomorrow. 

"Mulder, I want you to relax again. Are you still in your safe place?" 


"Yes." 

"Good. I want you to remember what we talked about, about you not 
coming to any harm, about me loving you. I want you to feel safe and 
loved when you wake up, okay?" 

"Yes." 

"Good. The drug will wear off soon. I am going to be sitting here, 
right in front of you the whole time. You may feel slightly ill 
though. When you can open your eyes, I want you to look at me and let 
me know how you feel, okay?" 

"Yes." 

Alex sat there and watched Mulder as he slowly came out of his trance. 
Finally, his eyes opened and he smiled weakly. 

"I feel like I've been drinking all night." 

Alex reached across and took Mulder's hand in his own. "I think we are 
making progress, Fox. We have to keep up these sessions, though. Is 
that alright with you?" 

"Yes, it's fine." 

Alex smiled at him, "Good." 

"I'm tired. I think I'll go to bed." 

"Good idea, I will join you shortly." He squeezed Mulder's hand before 
letting go and watching his lover stand and wobble to the bedroom. 
Alex took the notepad and pen that was beside him and jotted a few 
notes down about this session and a reminder of what to ask Mulder in 
their next. He then retired to the bedroom to join Mulder in sleep. 

Mulder and Alex were getting tired. They had looked at ten houses 
today, none of which seemed particularly interesting to either of 
them. Finally, they were on their last house of the day, located in a 
newer neighborhood, a few kilometers from a busy Plaza. 

"There are a lot of German couples living on this street," Grey said. 
"I know you want to live in a predominately Spanish neighborhood, that 
is why I left this until last." 

"Well, we have not had any luck at any of the other houses. Are you 
too tired to look at another one, Fox?" 

Mulder shrugged, "It doesn't matter to me." 

Alex rolled his eyes, out of Mulder's view. He was getting frustrated 
with Mulder's meek attitude today. Every time Alex asked him a 
question, he would respond with either another question or a 
noncommittal answer. Visions of his wife chastising him for not 
listening to her, or not replying adequately ran through his mind. //I 
now know what you meant, Gretchen, and I am sorry.// Alex offered up a 
silent prayer to her and Trudi in the back of the car making its way 
down the tree-lined street. 

They pulled up in front of a large house with large trees out front 
and a slate walkway leading up to the front door. The style was 
clearly Victorian, yet there were indications that the house was not 
more than ten years old. 

"This house replaced one that burnt down on this very spot. The owner 
kept the style of the house to fit in with the neighborhood." 

They departed from the car and walked up to the grand house. They 
opened the door and walked inside, touring around the main floor with 
its large kitchen, parlor and French doors leading off to a slate 
patio. A large garden filled with flowers was at the back of the lot. 
The second floor held three bedrooms and two baths. The master bedroom 
had an en-suite full bath with large bathtub. Alex looked at Mulder 
who actually blushed. They were about to go downstairs again, when 
Mulder noticed a door leading off the hallway. 

"Where does this door lead to?" 

"I don't know. It's listed as only a three bedroom." 

Mulder turned the knob and swung the door open to a large room with 
bookshelves built into the walls. His face shone as he looked at the 
oak and pine shelves stained a rich honey color, matching the hardwood 
floor throughout the house. Mulder stood in the middle of the room and 
looked at the room, the large windows that faced the backyard let in 
the setting sun, giving everything a warm, orange glow. Slowly, a look 
of joy came over his face. 

"Do you like it?" 

"I've always wanted a library." Mulder went over and stroked the wood 
with his fingers. "But it's your house, not mine. It should be what 
you want." 

Alex felt rage build up within himself. He reminded himself to remain 
calm as he turned to his friend, "Could you please give us a few 
minutes?" 

"By all means. I will be downstairs." The silver-haired man turned and 
left the room, shutting the door behind him. 

Alex walked up to Mulder and held on to his arms, looking into his 
eyes. "Fox, don't you realize that whatever house we pick will be your 
house too?" 

"I will work here, of course, but it will ultimately be your house." 

Alex closed his eyes and bit his lip to keep from screaming in 
frustration. Instead he turned away from Mulder and went to look out 
the window to the backyard below. After a moment, he turned around 
again. 

"Look. I don't know how many times I have to tell you this, I love 
you, Fox. You and I are together. I do not want you as my prisoner; I 
do not want you as my valet. I want you and me to be together forever. 
You are my mate. Is that clear?" 

"Yes." Mulder looked down at the floor. 

Alex was frustrated beyond belief. He would have to up the dosage of 
Sodium Pentothal for their nightly sessions. For three nights, he had 
hammered into Mulder's brain that he was an equal, and it wasn't 
getting him anywhere. Mulder just kept telling him whatever he thought 
he wanted to hear without actually believing it. //Patience, Alex. You 
made him this way, now you have to get him back to normal.// 

He took a deep breath to calm himself. "Hey," Alex said softly before 
walking over to Mulder and kissing him on the lips. "I love you. 
Whatever you want, I want. Do you want this house? Do you like the 
library?" 

"I love this house." 

"Then we shall buy this house." Maybe if he just kept finding out and 
giving Fox what he really wanted, eventually he'd believe in his love. 


They went back downstairs to tell Grey that they would take the house. 
He informed them that they could have it by the beginning of the 
month, a mere two weeks away. In the meantime, they should shop for 
furnishings, so when they moved in, they would have what they needed. 

For the next two weeks, Alex and Mulder spent their time looking for 
items to outfit their new home, Alex even buying an automobile. He 
thought about buying one for Mulder as well but decided to wait until 
Mulder felt more able to deal with people. Right now it would be 
pointless. At night, Alex would hold his sessions with Mulder, ridding 
him of his paranoia, convincing him that he was his equal. They made 
slow progress, but now Mulder could go to the busy square alone, 
without suffering the panic attacks that once plagued him. He spent 
most of his time in a small bookstore, specializing in English texts, 
buying books for his library at home. In fact, he spent so much time 
there that Alex started to miss having him around whenever he wanted 
him and grew sulky. Though he didn't appreciate it at first, this led 
to the first real sign that Mulder was recovering from his abuse. 

The day before they were due to move into their new home, Mulder spent 
the entire morning at the bookstore and stayed through lunch as well. 
When he did come back, Alex was pouting in the living room and 
muttered something about hoping he'd finish buying his damn books soon 
so they could spend some time together. Mulder lost his temper. 

"Yeah, you were so anxious to spend time with me that you were going 
to leave me in the middle of Berlin while you saved your own skin!" he 
yelled, shocking Alex into silence. "Now suddenly it bothers you if I 
find something to do that doesn't revolve around you for a few hours?! 
Well, fuck that! And fuck you too!" He threw his latest bag of books 
down on the floor and stormed into the bedroom, slamming the door 
behind him. 

Alex stood frozen, staring at the closed door between them. Slowly, 
very slowly, he sank to the floor where he stood, unable even to take 
the few steps back to the chair he'd been sitting in when Mulder 
arrived. Suddenly the door flew open again, and Mulder reappeared, 
anger radiating from every pore. Alex pushed himself to his feet, 
watching Mulder silently, which only seemed to enrage him more. 

"And while we're on the subject, where the hell do you get off 
whipping me? I'm a human being, not some animal. Hell, I wouldn't 
treat any animal the way you treated me! You deliberately set out to 
degrade me!" 

"Yes." The one soft word was Alex's only response. 

Mulder let out a snarl of frustrated rage and punched Alex, knocking 
him to the ground. 

That was more than Alex could take, guilty conscience or no, and he 
sprang to his feet with a bellow of rage. "How dare you!? How fucking 
dare you!?! I was doing my job, but you! Mr. O-So-Honorable American, 
what about you? You raped me!" 

"You raped me first!" 

"At least I made sure you enjoyed it!" 

"I didn't want to enjoy it! I wanted to go home!" Mulder practically 
spit in Alex's face with that last yell since they were now standing 
toe to toe, both red-faced with anger, yelling at each other like 
children having a temper tantrum. 

Mulder suddenly realized that he had just punched and was now 
screaming in the face of the man that only days before he had 
practically begged to beat him to show his love. He started to think 
about what was going on, remembering everything from his nightly 
sessions with Alex and comparing it with how Alex had treated him in 
prison at the beginning. He stared in amazement when all the pieces 
fell into place. 

Alex stared back nervously, not knowing what was going through 
Mulder's head, but clearly something was going on. 

"You're trying to undo what you did to me." Mulder made the statement 
with a degree of shock usually reserved for things like the eruption 
of Mount Vesuvius, the sinking of Atlantis, Judgement Day and other 
things of that magnitude. 

Alex looked away guiltily. 

"Why?" Mulder placed on hand on Alex's cheek, turning him to meet his 
eyes. "Why would you want to do that? I would have done anything you 
wanted, so why undo it?" 

Alex tried to take courage from the hand still resting against his 
cheek. "Because I love you. Because I want a lover, not a slave. 
Because it hurt me to see you so afraid and know that it was because 
of me. Because I'm the only one who could." 

Mulder stared into frightened green eyes, seeing the truth of Alex's 
words, and he remembered that despite everything he loved this man. 
Under all his anger, and there was a lot of it, that truth was at the 
core of him. He loved Alex Krycek, and nothing could ever change that. 
He closed his eyes and sighed, leaning his forehead against Alex's. 

Opening his eyes again, he took Alex's hand and led him into the 
bedroom where they lay together, just holding one another silently. 
They still had a long way to go, but for the first time Alex truly 
believed that Fox was going to be all right and was still going to 
love him and stay with him. 

  

  

  



Finally, the day arrived when they moved in. Everything had been 
delivered from their hotel, so they just had to go to the house with 
the clothes on their backs. Malcolm dropped them off, grinning at Alex 
as they left. He was glad that his friend's son had found happiness 
despite the horrors he had been through. 

They walked in the house, shut the door behind them and embraced. 

"Welcome home, Fox. This is your home. We are together forever." 

Mulder kissed Alex, tears welling up in his eyes. He had never felt so 
loved. Suddenly, the smell of something cooking wafted up to his 
nostrils. 

"Are you cooking something?" 

Alex smiled coyly, "No, we have a cook and maid. Her name is Elena, 
and she comes highly recommended." 

"What am I to do?" 

"Do? Anything you want. You can read all day in your library, go for 
walks, whatever you please. You might even want to spend some time 
with me occasionally." Alex looked at Mulder through his lashes, 
grinning at his expression of exasperation. Mulder had to laugh. 
"There is a garden out back, if you are so inclined. Elena's brother, 
Ricardo will come to tend to the gardening if you have no interest." 

"Oh." 

"What?" 

"I've never had...servants before, I don't know how to treat them." 

"You treat them as you treat anyone. With respect. Now, come meet 
Elena." 

They walked into the kitchen where a trim, yet husky woman of about 
fifty was bustling around the kitchen, checking an enormous pan that 
was simmering on the stove. She smiled and greeted Alex, speaking in 
rushed Spanish. She then gripped Mulder's hand and greeted him the 
same way. 

Mulder smiled at her warmly and nodded. Everyone at the hotel had 
spoken English, and whenever he needed translation, Alex was there for 
him. Now, he needed to assimilate further and learn the language. He 
couldn't imagine spending the rest of his life in a country where he 
didn't speak the language. 

"Alex, I don't speak Spanish. I need to learn." 

"I've been thinking about that; we should get you a tutor soon." 

Elena continued talking, looking back at them and smiling as she 
opened the oven and brought out some heavenly-smelling rolls. Alex 
answered her then led Mulder upstairs. 

"What was that all about?" 

Alex laughed, "She said to wash up, dinner is in ten minutes." 

"It took her that long to say that?" 

"Actually, she was also telling me that she has some nieces that would 
like to meet us." 

"You mean, she doesn't know that we're..." Mulder laughed. 

"No. She will find out soon enough. I do not want our relationship to 
be a secret. We are free and should live our lives as such." Deciding 
to match actions to words, Alex suddenly grabbed Mulder and kissed 
him, backing him against the wall as he made sure he didn't miss a 
single inch of Mulder's mouth in his explorations. Both were flushed 
and panting when they separated to continue up to their bedroom. 

After they washed up, they went back down to the dining room where 
they were treated to paella, loaded with seafood and vegetables. After 
Elena cleared up the dishes, she excused herself for the evening and 
went home. Alex and Mulder retired to the parlor where they listened 
to the radio. 

"She doesn't live with us?" 

"No. Family is very strong here. She comes in the morning to cook us 
breakfast and cleans. In the afternoon she leaves for a few hours to 
spend time having lunch with her family. She comes back later in the 
day to cook dinner. Whatever is left over, she takes home to her 
family. It is quite common here for them to do so." 

"That's nice, she should spend time with her family." 

Alex caressed Mulder's leg from the chair beside the couch Mulder was 
sitting on. After Mulder's blow up the previous evening, he'd been 
trying to give him some space that day. Otherwise he'd have been in 
his favorite position, stretched out on the couch with Mulder against 
him. "You know, Fox, we are a family now." 

Mulder smiled, "I know." 

When Mulder raised Alex's hand from his leg to his lips and kissed it, 
Alex moved over to sit beside him on the couch, his hand cupping his 
chin, his thumb caressing his lower lip. Gently, he kissed him, their 
lips pressing together before parting slowly to allow their tongues to 
pass. 

Alex broke the kiss and caressed Mulder's lip with his thumb once 
more. "Come upstairs so we can make love in our bed." 

Mulder grabbed Alex's hand and followed him up to the bedroom. The 
four poster bed was covered with crisp sheets and a duvet. Alex turned 
off the overhead light, the light from the moon streaming in the 
windows providing the only illumination needed. 

Very slowly, they undressed each other, licking and kissing the skin 
as it was exposed. The heat radiating from their bodies was 
incredible, both men sweating from anticipation alone. Finally, they 
were naked and moved to the bed, caressing each other all over. 

Alex nestled himself between Mulder's legs, pressing their erections 
together while he kissed him. Their tongues danced together, exploring 
each other's mouths, as they reacquainted each other with the details 
of their bodies. 

Alex moved down lower, sucking at Mulder's neck, feeling Mulder's 
hands come down to caress his back. Lower he moved until he reached a 
nipple, which he sucked and teased, pulling it with his teeth. 

Mulder was moaning now, his cock throbbing between his legs. He could 
feel Alex suck down the line of hair on his belly to where he wanted 
Alex's mouth to be. 

"Alex." 

"Hmmmm." 

"Alex, I want to taste you as well." 

Alex looked at his lover for a second before maneuvering around so he 
was resting on his side, his mouth in line with Mulder's cock, his own 
in line with Mulder's mouth. He covered Mulder's erection with his 
mouth, gently sucking, and licking. He breathed in sharply when he 
felt Mulder's mouth come around his own, lapping up the fluid at the 
head. 

Both men sucked and nibbled on each other's cocks, bringing sighs and 
moans from each other. Mulder was caressing Alex's balls with his 
fingers, lightly stroking the underside of them. Alex had one finger 
inside Mulder, slowly fucking him in time with the pulls of his mouth. 
Both men, as if on cue, started sucking harder on each other, moaning, 
their bodies in sync as they came. 

They licked each other clean before turning to face each other again. 
They kissed for a long time, their tongues mixing each other's 
essences within their mouths to create one unique taste. Finally, they 
broke free and just held on to each other before drifting off into 
sleep. 

  

  

  



Weeks passed, and Alex closed the deal to buy the hotel that he and 
his father had looked at years earlier. He spent his days there, 
sorting out the staffing and the plans he had for the business. He was 
making a name for himself in the business community, turning an 
obscure little hotel into a palace. The neighbors, were not so 
accommodating, however. Their prejudices ran deep, especially 
regarding homosexuality. While Alex and Mulder were cordial to their 
neighbors, their greetings were returned with fake smiles and 
disapproving glances. Alex shielded Mulder from it as much as 
possible. He needed to get him well before he dealt with the emotional 
burden of this new problem. He didn't want anything to jeopardize 
Mulder's progress, as slow as it was. 

Mulder had been moody in the beginning, not sure how to act or what to 
do in his own house. This led to more than a few arguments, Alex glad 
that Mulder had the courage to now argue back. When they got started 
yelling at each other, Elena usually made sure all the kitchen knives 
were put away out of sight, crossed herself with a quick prayer for 
them and went home out of the war zone. After the first time in the 
hotel, they hadn't resorted to fists again, although Alex thought 
Mulder might have come close a few times. When he tired of screaming 
insults at Alex, Mulder would storm up to his library and slam the 
door, not coming out for hours. Once he calmed down enough to stop 
cursing Mulder, Alex would go up there once every hour and knock on 
the door to make sure he was okay. Mulder would tell him to leave him 
alone and then remain silent until the next time he knocked on the 
door. While he was relieved that Mulder was getting better, it killed 
him not to be able to take the pain completely away. It was to be 
expected that Mulder wasn't going to go right into acting normal 
again; the transition would be hard. Alex knew that, but he still 
couldn't help getting upset when Mulder was hurting, and that tension 
made him more apt to yell back at Mulder. This too, however, was 
passing. There had not been an argument or slammed door in days. 

This week was also particularly good for Mulder. He had continued to 
visit the small bookstore where he bought most of the volumes in his 
library almost daily. The old man that owned it was going to retire 
soon and had no children to pass his business on to. Mulder thought 
about buying the business from him, but he didn't have any money. He 
agonized over asking Alex for a loan, and when he finally did, Alex 
went to the bank the next day and paid the owner the money for the 
store. In two weeks, Mulder would be running the shop, his name over 
the door. 

He was learning Spanish, too. At the beginning, he had a private tutor 
come in every day. This man was not very nice, however, and after a 
week, Mulder asked for him to be replaced. The new tutor was also not 
kind; Alex came home one day to find him yelling at Mulder for using 
the wrong tense. He was forcibly removed from the house by Alex, with 
a threat on his life if he ever saw him again. Alex wondered what it 
was about Mulder that made men want to abuse him. 

The best tutor turned out to be their cook, Elena. Mulder walked in 
the kitchen one day, just after she had arrived to start the evening 
dinner. She made Mulder a cup of coffee and asked him to sit down. 
From what little Spanish he had learned from his tutors, he realized 
that she wanted to learn English. They struck a deal that they would 
teach each other their native tongues while Mulder watched her prepare 
the evening meal. Alex was surprised at the speed at which Mulder had 
learned the language. He supposed Elena's offerings of cake and other 
baked delights helped with the lessons. Unfortunately, Mulder's 
attempts to learn to cook under Elena's tutelage were far less 
successful. After she arrived one morning to find that Mulder had 
started to boil eggs for breakfast, gotten engrossed in a book and 
forgotten all about them, she made him swear on Alex's life never to 
attempt to cook again. It took both of them nearly an hour to scrape 
and scrub the bits of exploded egg off the kitchen walls. 

Elena took to the two easily, treating them as if they were her sons, 
not seeming to mind about their relationship. What they did not know, 
however, was that every Sunday, she prayed in church for God to take 
pity on them and grant them a place in heaven, despite their sins. 

One day, Alex and Mulder were listening to the radio when the 
announcer said that the war in Europe was over and Hitler was 
confirmed dead. Before now, reports of Hitler's death had been 
denounced as rumors. There had also been reports of murder/suicides at 
the Fuhrerbunker in Berlin; apparently, Goebbels had taken his life as 
well as the lives of his wife and six children. 

Both men stopped what they were doing, Alex reading the newspaper, 
Mulder a book. They both looked at each other then embraced, the tears 
flowing freely from both men. 

"It's over, Fox. It's all over." 

It seemed as if a weight had been lifted from Mulder's shoulders. He 
no longer had that nagging suspicion in the back of his mind that the 
Nazis would eventually find them and take them back to Berlin. The 
Nazis had been defeated, and Berlin was now in the hands of the 
Americans and the Russians. 

Both men held on to each other for a long time, remembering those who 
had died, who had been left behind, the destruction that had destroyed 
a large part of Europe. They ended the evening by curling up, 
embracing each other in bed, kissing each other gently before falling 
asleep. 

The next day, the word came from Grey that Alex's favor was due. They 
would host an escapee couple for a few weeks while they got settled. 
Elena prepared the guestroom at the end of the hallway for their 
visitors. Alex and Mulder told her they were old friends from Europe 
and nothing more. 

Alex looked nervous. His friend did not tell him who his guest was to 
be, only that they had escaped from Germany and had spent the past 
month trying to get to Argentina. They were to arrive tonight. 

Mulder and Alex were in the parlor when they heard the car pull up. 
They both looked at each other, nervous, yet excited at the same time. 
Together, they walked to the door as the knock came. Alex looked at 
Mulder one more time before opening the door to their guests. 

"Pendrell!" 

"Krycek!" 

Both men embraced upon seeing each other, tears springing to their 
eyes. 

"I thought you might be dead. When I heard of all the suicides and 
murders at the end, I thought the worst." 

"I worried about you too, my friend. When I found out which ship you 
used for your escape, I feared for your life." 

Alex looked away, not wanting to discuss what had happened on that 
ship. Recognizing his discomfort, Pendrell didn't press him. 

The silver-haired man beamed. He knew this was the right decision. Now 
his promise to the senior Krycek had been fulfilled. Alex had a family 
again. 

Alex and Pendrell embraced once more, glad to see each other alive, 
before pulling away. Alex gestured to Mulder, "Sean Pendrell, this is 
Fox Mulder." 

"Ah, yes, so nice to meet you, finally. I am sorry that I could not 
introduce myself properly when I saw you last." 

Mulder smiled and shook his hand, glad that Alex's friend was still 
alive. He knew that he meant a lot to Alex. 

"This," Pendrell said as his hand moved into the shadows, "is Marita." 
Pendrell brought a blonde woman from around the corner, her piercing 
blue eyes assessing the situation. 

She smiled at both men and held her hand out to them. "Herr Mulder, 
Herr Krycek, I am Marita Covarrubias. Thank you for letting us stay 
with you." 

Alex grabbed her hand and squeezed it, "It is our pleasure. And 
please, it is Senor, you are in Argentina now." 

Marita let go of Alex's hand as if it were on fire and grabbed 
Mulder's, her expression not changing. "Yes, how silly of me. I should 
learn Spanish." 

"Come inside, both of you. Have you much luggage?" 

"There are a few bags in the car. Fox, would you please help me with 
them?" Grey turned towards the car, Mulder following him. 

Pendrell, Marita and Alex all went into the parlor to wait for Mulder. 
When he came into the room, they had opened a bottle of wine and were 
relaxing. He noticed that there was something that didn't feel quite 
right; there was a certain electricity running through the room, as if 
during a thunderstorm. 

"Fox, where is Malcolm?" 

"He said he could not join us tonight, but we are to meet him for 
lunch tomorrow." 

"Fine. Come, sit, Fox, let me pour you a glass of wine." 

Mulder sat down beside Alex on the couch, taking his glass of wine. 
Alex and Pendrell reminisced, laughing out loud at jokes. He looked at 
Marita, her icy blue gaze scanning the room. She was seated in one of 
the wing-backed chairs across from him, Pendrell in the other. She 
would occasionally glance at the two men, smiling and joining in the 
conversation, but not giving any indication of who she really was or 
what she was thinking. Finally, Mulder yawned after hearing the two 
other men talk for hours about people they knew. Alex reached over and 
put his arm around Mulder and gave him a squeeze. Marita raised her 
eyebrows and looked at the two men as if to say, "I knew it." 

Alex put his wineglass down, "It's late, you must be tired from your 
journey. I will take you to your room." 

Mulder bid them goodnight and cleaned up after them before making his 
way upstairs to the room he shared with Alex. They settled into bed, 
Mulder holding Alex in his arms. He kissed his forehead, "You're 
pretty happy to see that Pendrell's safe." 

Alex sighed, "I tell you, Fox, it is a weight off my mind. I was so 
worried about him. I am so happy to see that he is safe." 

Mulder hugged him closer, neither man saying what was really on his 
mind regarding Marita. He kissed Alex's hair, his hands caressing his 
back, moving down to wander across his buttocks. Alex moved his mouth 
up to greet Mulder's, biting on his lower lip, sucking it into his 
mouth. 

Mulder moved his hand down and grasped both of their burgeoning 
erections, stroking them both into hardness. 

Alex gasped as Mulder's thumb went from the head of one of their cocks 
to the other, teasing, spreading the pre-cum around. Alex moved his 
hand down to join Mulder's, stroking and caressing each other until 
they both came with a soft moan on each other's bellies. 

Mulder kissed Alex before cleaning them up, Alex returning to his arms 
to sleep the night away. 

  

  

  



The next day, the four of them toured Buenos Aires, not forgetting to 
join Grey for lunch. He was going to take Pendrell and Marita out on 
Monday to look at some apartments, neither of them wanting a house. 

Later, at dinner, Alex and Pendrell dominated the conversation, 
gaining steely glares from Marita. Mulder sensed that Marita didn't 
like Alex because he was always stealing Pendrell away to talk to him 
about something that left both men giggling uncontrollably. Mulder was 
genuinely happy that Alex was having a good time with his friend. He 
wanted to tell Marita that friendships like that didn't come along 
every day and she should be happy for Pendrell, but he did not. 
Instead he drank his wine and ate his dinner, watching her fume 
through the courses. 

When the brandy and dessert came, Mulder rose and went to the kitchen 
to see Elena off, making sure that her brother came to pick her up. 
With her safely on her way home, he went back to the dining room to 
find Marita standing before them, icily stating that she was tired and 
wanted to go to bed. 

Pendrell and Alex both stood, and Pendrell gave her a peck on the 
cheek, oblivious of her mood as she stormed out of the room and down 
the hallway. 

Mulder watched Marita leave the dining room and go upstairs. When she 
left, it was if the tension had left as well. Sensing Alex and his 
friend wanted to talk, he also excused himself and went up to his 
library, shutting the door behind him. He opened the window and looked 
out at the stars, wanting to be flying up there in his airplane at 
that particular moment. He didn't like the feeling that was in this 
house since she arrived, the underlying tension. He and Alex had been 
through so much emotionally these past few months; they didn't need 
this right now. Her prima donna attitude would have to change. With 
Alex and Pendrell living in the same city, they were bound to be 
together a lot. Mulder shook his head. He didn't trust Marita; she was 
hiding something, and she had a different agenda than Pendrell. He 
didn't like her. He breathed in the sweet night air before settling 
down in his overstuffed chair with a book. 

Alex and Pendrell walked out the French doors to the patio. Cicadas 
and crickets sang their night-time tune as they sat in the wicker 
chairs that faced each other. 

"You have really made a life here for yourself, haven't you, Alex?" 

"The house is very nice, isn't it? Fox picked it out. He loves books 
and wanted his own library. The neighborhood isn't too bad, the people 
are...well, they try to be nice. They don't approve of me and Fox; 
they give us dirty looks when they think we are not looking. There is 
one particular troublemaker across the street. That Russian pig is 
such an asshole; he is trying to drive us out of our home." 

"He can't do that." 

"Well, he is certainly trying. He does not think two men should live 
together and we are immoral and wrong. They had a meeting at his house 
one night to plan his strategy. I invited him over to discuss the 
problem, to see if we could work it out, but he refused. Later, I 
heard that he moaned to everyone how he was not going to set foot in 
our house, lest he be turned into a homosexual." 

"That is quite moronic." 

Krycek spat on the ground, "Svoi mat! He is lucky that I have calmed 
down since the war. They all are." 

Pendrell giggled, trying to make light of the conversation, "Do you 
still have that riding crop?" 

"No. But if I did, I would not waste it on that filth." 

They sat there for a few minutes, not talking. Pendrell was anxious to 
change the subject. He did not want his friend angry; this was 
supposed to be a good time. 

"You are lucky to have found happiness for the second time in your 
life, Alex." 

"Fox is a great man, and I love him dearly." 

"I can see that." 

Pendrell offered a cigar to Alex, who accepted. Soon, they were both 
puffing on the cigars, the sweet smoke wafting away on the light 
breeze. 

"What is with Marita?" Alex asked. 

"What do you mean?" 

"The last time I saw you before the war, you had a young man on each 
arm and were leading them away for a night of exploration. Now you 
show up, at my house, in Argentina no less, with a woman." 

"The last time I saw you before the war, you were married with a 
child. Then I see you running through the woods with your lover, who 
was your prisoner, and then your servant, and who is a man, no less." 

"Touch»." Alex puffed on his cigar. 

"I like her, she's fun. She also sucks cock like a whore." 

"That's nice, Sean, the first thing I do when I start a relationship 
with a woman is to compare her to a whore." 

"We don't have a relationship, it's just fun." 

"Fun? You bring her all this way for fun?" 

"Actually, we have a deal. She played my girlfriend for the SS, and I 
promised to get her out of Germany." 

"So it is business?" 

"More or less." Pendrell took a long drag on his cigar, blowing it out 
slowly. "She's fine for a friend." 

"Is she going to leave you soon?" 

Pendrell sighed, "Probably. You know I cannot keep a relationship 
longer than a few months." 

"True. Are you going back to men?" 

Pendrell shrugged, "Man, woman, it does not make a difference to me. 
As long as I like them, right?" 

Alex shrugged and looked up at the stars. 

"Don't worry, Alex, I won't try anything with your Fox. I have to tell 
you though, he is a very fine looking man." 

"Yes, and he is with me, don't you forget it." 

"You have never forgiven me, have you?" 

"Forgiven you for what? For making my childhood a living hell?" Alex 
laughed. 

Pendrell snorted, "Need I remind you that you were the one who got me 
into trouble all the time? No, I am talking about Berlin and our trip 
when we were eighteen. Don't tell me you've forgotten about it? That 
was the best week of our lives." 

"For you, maybe. You took my date and fucked him right in front of 
me!" 

"Your date? Those two Italian boys? We all left together and were all 
going to fuck together, remember?" 

"All I got was a handjob! You got to be sandwiched between two Roman 
gods." 

"You passed out! Believe me, we tried to wake you," Pendrell smiled. 
"I couldn't let those poor boys go without getting anything, could I? 
I had to have them both myself. It was such a hardship." 

"Hardship? You loved every second of it." 

"Yes, it was a night to remember. For me, anyway. I could hardly wake 
you the next morning; you were dead to the world. Finally, you woke up 
in the afternoon, all hung over but ready to go out again. The next 
night you got lucky with that woman, you shouldn't complain." 

"Yes, well, it wasn't the same, was it?" 

Pendrell sighed then giggled to himself lightly. "The things we did 
when we were young." 

"That we will never do again." 

"Tell me about Fox, Alex. Is this it? Is he the one?" 

"Yes, he is. I cannot tell you how happy he makes me feel. When I am 
with him, it is as if nothing else matters. I told our mutual friend 
that I haven't loved anyone this much since my wife, but even that's 
not true. I've never loved anyone, not even Gretchen, this much." 

"I'm glad. It's about time we both had some happiness in our lives." 

Mulder sat there in his library, listening to the two men talk below. 
He knew Marita could not hear them as the guest bedroom at the end of 
the hall faced the other way. While he was glad that he heard Alex 
admit his love for him to his friend, he was uneasy about the 
conversation about Berlin. Were Alex and Pendrell lovers at one time? 
He had noticed the glances from the neighbors as well, deciding not to 
mention it to Alex, so his temper wouldn't get the better of him. He 
sighed and shook his head, it wasn't fair, hadn't they left the 
fascists behind in Germany? He decided not to listen to any more, left 
the library, and went to bed. 

About an hour later, Alex came to bed to find Mulder reading a book. 

"I thought you would be asleep by now, it's late." 

"No." 

Alex got undressed then slipped in beside Mulder. He could sense that 
something was not right. 

"What's wrong?" 

"Nothing." 

"Yes there is, out with it." 

Mulder put the book down and looked at Alex. "I could hear you from 
the library." 

Alex's tongue snuck out to moisten his lower lip. "Yes? What are you 
saying, Fox?" 

"Were you and Pendrell ever lovers?" 

"Lovers? No, he is like my brother! We may have shared a few 
conquests, but I never had sex with him. He is my best friend, I value 
his friendship, his companionship, as much as I value what you and I 
have. Are you jealous?" 

"No, I am not jealous, I've been thinking about a few things, that's 
all. I am happy that you have Pendrell back in your life, I really 
am." 

"Then what is the problem?" 

"There is no problem. I have been thinking about what friendships mean 
and what richness they can bring to your life." Mulder looked up at 
Alex. "I envy you." 

Mulder stood and started to leave the room. 

"Fox, where are you going?" 

"I need to take care of some things. Don't worry, I won't be long." 
Mulder kissed Alex and left the bedroom. He went to his library, shut 
the door, sat at his small desk and started writing. 

  

  

  



The weeks, then months passed, Alex and Mulder fitting in well with 
their business operations. Alex had hosted many events at his hotel, 
winning the hearts of wealthy travelers. Pendrell had found an 
apartment of his own, Marita leaving him for a wealthy Argentinean man 
soon after they arrived in Buenos Aires. Pendrell worked for Alex, 
helping him arrange the banquets and meetings that were held there. 
The three men often did things together socially, but Pendrell also 
let Alex and Mulder have their space. 

Sadly, except for Pendrell and Malcolm Grey, Mulder and Alex had no 
other friends. The German community had closed ranks against them as 
soon as it became known that the two men were lovers, and Alex was 
growing more and more frustrated with each passing day. Finally he 
decided to confront the leader of the community, one Anton von 
Richter, a former confidant of Hitler's. 

After his meeting with von Richter, Alex went straight home, knowing 
he didn't dare go near the hotel in this mood. He expected Fox to 
still be at the bookstore and was unpleasantly surprised to find him 
at home when he arrived. 

"Alex!" Mulder smiled, delighted that they both seemed to be free 
unexpectedly for the afternoon. It had been far too long since they 
were able to just concentrate on each other. His smile faded when he 
realized that far from being pleased to see him, Alex could barely 
keep a snarl from his face. "What's wrong? Did something happen?" 

"Did something happen?" Alex repeated. "Well, now, that depends, Fox. 
That depends on whether being told by a man I greatly respect and 
admire that I can never accomplish anything, never be accepted by my 
peers, by men who cannot even dream of becoming my equal, so long as 
you are in my bed. Yes," he snarled, "I think that something happened! 
And there you are, tripping along happily with that stupid smile on 
your face like everything's perfect. Do you care, do you even realize, 
that I have given up everything for you?! Of course not, you're happy 
so nothing else matters!" he yelled. 

Mulder, at first stunned by this unexpected attack, quickly found his 
anger outstripping his surprise. "Well, maybe if you stopped treating 
me like a not-too-bright child and actually talked to me, I would know 
what was happening. And maybe together we could do something about the 
problem. But no, you have to be in charge, don't you? God forbid I 
might actually have an idea of my own that you didn't think of first!" 


"That's not true and you know it, Fox! I've treated you as an equal 
even when you didn't want me to! But every time I try to talk to you, 
we end up screaming at each other. I fail to see how that could 
possibly be considered in any way helpful," he sneered. 

"You don't talk to me; you either yell at me or talk down to me. I 
think you like me being dependent on you," Mulder snapped, totally 
ignoring the fact that Alex was the one who had helped build back his 
self-confidence. "But if my presence here is the root of all your 
problems, there's a simple solution!" 

"Yes, that's right, run away. I don't need this. I don't need you!" 

Suddenly realizing what they were saying, what their anger and 
frustration had driven them to say, both men fell silent. Alex's last 
words echoed in the room as they stared at each other in horror. They 
reached for each other simultaneously, clinging to each other as if to 
prevent anyone or anything from tearing them apart. 

"My god, Fox, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. I do need you; I love you. 
I don't think I could live without you. Please don't leave me; don't 
ever leave me. I couldn't bear it if you left me," Alex babbled. 

Fox was no more coherent than his lover. "It's not true, Alex, I could 
never leave you. I love you so much, please don't send me away." 

After a few more seconds of clinging to one another, they slowly 
separated just enough to move over to the couch. Alex sprawled in his 
favorite position, and Fox nestled into his embrace, still shaken by 
their argument. Alex stroked Fox's back continuously, needing the 
comfort of feeling his lover in his arms. The fear he'd felt at their 
words made it clear to him that if it was a choice between having Fox 
with him and having the approval of his compatriots, he could very 
happily learn to live without other friends. 

Eventually Alex calmed enough to wonder why Fox was home in the middle 
of the day. 

"Oh, the police have cordoned off the street near the store. They 
found a prostitute murdered in a nearby alley. Since no one could get 
to the store anyway for a while, I decided to just close up and take 
the afternoon off." He raised his head to see Alex's face. "But you 
know the strangest part, Alex? I actually knew her slightly back 
home." In response to Alex's clear surprise he continued, "She worked 
in the cafeteria at the base where I was stationed. I have no idea how 
she ended up here. Her name was Fulton...Fuller...no, Fowley, Diana 
Fowley. That's it. The poor woman had been knifed, probably by a 
customer who didn't want to pay." He shook his head sadly. 

Alex shrugged as best he could with Mulder on top of him. "Strange 
things happen, especially during a war. We'll never know how she ended 
up here." He took one of Mulder's hands in his, just holding it. The 
two men lay together, thinking about the odd twists that fate could 
take until they dozed off. 

  

  

  



Alex thought that everything was settled after that last argument, but 
he didn't realize how many problems Mulder was having with the 
neighbors and the other Germans in Buenos Aires. Alex was snubbed for 
being homosexual, but Mulder was homosexual and an American, the 
enemy. He was constantly being insulted and denigrated, and they were 
starting to add physical assaults. He didn't want to tell Alex, not 
wanting to make things more difficult for him, but he didn't know how 
much longer he could take this. 

After the third day of being tripped as he walked up the street, 
Mulder was ready to chew nails. He'd been in a bad mood for the last 
few days because of all this, and Alex was starting to ask questions. 
Today, some of the children had thrown dog turds at him. They'd missed 
fortunately, but he wasn't thrilled to have shit thrown at him. 

Mulder was thinking about all of this and getting progressively more 
morose when Alex came home. Alex was in an absolutely foul mood after 
a day where everything seemed to have gone wrong. People quit without 
notice; those who didn't were sick; and the few who actually showed up 
were completely incompetent. He really needed a drink. After greeting 
Mulder, he went straight to the bar in the corner of the parlor. 

"You are so lucky, Fox. You don't have to deal with many people, not 
like at the hotel. I'd trade places with you in a minute." Alex began 
to pour himself a drink. 

"What? I'm lucky? Are you fucking nuts?! Oh yeah, I'm so lucky. Since 
the day I was shot down, I've been thrown into a work camp, sent to a 
prison, raped, beaten, sexually tortured, abused, dehumanized, nearly 
abandoned, raped again, lost my family, friends and home, betrayed my 
country and had shit thrown at me!!! Yeah, I'd call that really 
lucky!! And guess what? Almost every single thing that's happened to 
me can be traced back to one cause-you!!" he snarled at Alex. 

Before Alex could say a word, totally shocked by Mulder's unprovoked 
attack, Mulder launched himself at him, knocking Alex to the floor and 
stunning him. The decanter of whiskey went flying out of his hand and 
smashed against the wall, leaving a golden stain to trickle down to 
the floor. Mulder swung wildly, hitting Alex again and again. "I hate 
you! I fucking hate you! I should have let them kill you, I should 
have killed you myself!" he sobbed, pounding Alex's head against the 
floor. He punched him again, hitting his ribs, his chest, his cheek, 
anywhere he could reach. 

He rolled to his feet, starting to kick Alex now, hitting him 
repeatedly in the ribs, then dropping back down to his knees to punch 
him some more. His fists were never still, landing on Alex's chest, 
his belly, his jaw, his sides; not a single inch of Alex's body didn't 
get battered. Mulder looked at him with blind hatred and started to 
choke him. 

Alex twitched feebly, trying to get away, but too dazed and in too 
much pain to move. He clawed at Mulder's hands when they closed around 
his throat, gasping Fox's name. 

The nearly soundless cry of his name finally penetrated Mulder's fog 
of rage, and he released Alex with a cry of anguish. He flung himself 
away from the other man, curling into a fetal position in a corner of 
the room, sobbing and rocking himself. 

Despite the agony pulsing through his entire body, when he regained 
his breath, Alex wobbled to his hands and knees and crawled to Fox's 
side, too disoriented to stand. He left a trail of blood across the 
room from the various scrapes caused by Fox's knuckles and his split 
lip. His nose was also dripping blood, but he didn't think it was 
broken. It didn't hurt quite as much as the rest of him. He collapsed 
beside Fox, reaching out to stroke his face. 

Mulder cried out, shaking, and raised his head to look at his lover's 
bloody and bruised face. He reached out a trembling hand to touch the 
battered flesh, seeing the dazed look in Alex's eyes that told him he 
probably had a concussion. He couldn't believe that in as much pain as 
he had to be, Alex had dragged himself over to comfort him after 
Mulder caused him that pain. He pulled his hand back, afraid of 
hurting Alex more. //Dear God, what did I do?// He couldn't bear to 
look at Alex, to see the wounds he'd left on him, to see his marred 
beauty. 

Mulder turned away again, sobbing wildly, feeling completely lost and 
alone. What was he doing here? Why was he here with this man who'd 
hurt him so much instead of at home? He didn't belong here. He'd come 
because of Alex, but why? Was he crazy to want to be with someone like 
Alex? The people around them were never going to accept their 
relationship, so they would never have anyone to depend on but each 
other. Mulder didn't know if he could trust Alex that much, enough to 
make him the center of his world. He didn't think he could walk away 
and never see Alex again though. He didn't know what to do. 

Mulder rolled over, meeting Alex's eyes again, seeing the blood 
dripping down his face and the pain in the green eyes. He felt an 
unwilling satisfaction at seeing the damage he'd inflicted. //Is this 
what Alex felt when he beat me?// 

Alex stared back at him, his eyes wide with fear. Despite the pain of 
his severely bruised throat, he had to ask, "Do you mean it, Fox? Do 
you hate me? Because if you do, I want you to finish what you started. 
Kill me. Because one way or another, I'm not going to live without 
you." 

Mulder ignored that last statement; he wasn't up to dealing with it. " 
Sometimes I don't know if I love you or hate you, Alex. I hate what 
you did to me, but it hurts to think about living without you." He 
turned away. 

"I love you, Fox," Alex stopped to catch his breath, his voice still a 
painful rasp, "and I swear to you that I will never hurt you again. 
I'd rather die." 

Mulder stared at him, seeing the damage he had just inflicted in his 
rage. And he knew that he didn't want to do that again, didn't want to 
hurt Alex. And he especially never again wanted to feel that guilty 
pleasure that he'd gotten from hurting Alex. He could taste bile in 
the back of his throat at the thought of what he had just done. They 
were going to get past this somehow because he wasn't going to give up 
on them. The person who had hurt him, who he hated, was another Alex 
Krycek, the man who had worn the SS uniform. This Alex would never, 
could never, do that to him. Mulder knew that this Alex loved him, and 
he refused to let his memories of the past ruin their lives. He forced 
the images of a tiny prison cell and being beaten with a crop from his 
mind. Instead he thought of nights lying together, just holding each 
other, of Alex's laughter, of Alex forcing himself to eat something 
Mulder had cooked. That was the man he loved and wanted to spend the 
rest of his life with. "I love you, Alex." 

That was enough for Alex, and he lay his head in Mulder's lap, 
nestling close. Mulder tentatively placed a hand on his head, gently 
stroking his hair when Alex didn't pull away. They remained like that 
for a long time, Alex drifting in and out of consciousness while 
Mulder held him. Mulder kissed the bruises and scrapes that began to 
form on his lover's face and neck over and over again, wishing he 
could wipe away the marks of his rage. Eventually Mulder woke Alex and 
urged him to his feet so he could help him upstairs. 

Alex opened a bruised eye and looked at Mulder, wondering if this was 
all just a bad dream. Coughs wracked his body as he moved, blood 
coming out of his mouth. Mulder put his handkerchief up to Alex's 
mouth to wipe the blood and spittle off of his chin. Alex held on to 
Mulder for a minute until the room stopped spinning. He could only nod 
his head slightly to indicate that he was ready to try to move, and 
both men slowly walked out of the room and up the stairs. 

Mulder was biting his lip, and sweat had broken out all over his body. 
//What have I done?// ran through his mind like a mantra as he helped 
his bruised partner up the stairs. An eternity later, they made it up 
to their room, Mulder gingerly placing Alex on the bed. He ran to get 
a warm cloth, which he used to wash Alex's face. 

Slowly, he undressed his lover, tears springing to his eyes when he 
saw the bruising that covered most of Alex's body. They fell in heavy 
drops on the bed as Alex lost consciousness again, leaving his body 
limp and unmoving. "I'm sorry, Alex. God, I'm sorry," Mulder whimpered 
as he removed the remainder of Alex's clothing. He pulled up the 
covers and kissed Alex gently on the forehead before going back into 
the bathroom. 

Mulder sat on the closed lid of the toilet, miserable and crying. He 
never ever wanted to feel again like he felt today. The sudden rush of 
adrenaline and almost joy at beating another man, his lover no less, 
to a pulp. His tears dried up and anger replaced his sadness, "Fox 
Mulder, you are one stupid asshole." 

He stood and washed his face, the anger and self-hatred still welling 
up inside him. He looked at his reflection in the mirror, sneering at 
himself. "Fuck you." With that, he punched the mirror, breaking it 
into large shards that shattered in the sink. The blood flowed red as 
Mulder relished the pain, pain that would cover the hurt he felt 
inside. He stood there and watched the blood drip freely onto the bits 
of mirror in the sink. Calmly, he rinsed off his hand and inspected it 
- only superficial wounds. He wrapped his hand in a towel, securing it 
well so it would not come undone, before returning to the bedroom. 

Alex was awake again when he got there, and at his insistence Mulder 
slid in beside him, and Alex snuggled against his side, trying to get 
as much contact as possible. After Alex fell asleep, Mulder lay 
watching him all night, never sleeping. He swore that nothing like 
this night would ever happen again, that he would never hurt Alex 
again. 

That blow up seemed to truly signal Mulder's return to himself because 
after nursing Alex back to health, he settled down, arguing with Alex 
when they didn't agree, showing an incredibly stubborn side, but never 
again exploding into that bone-deep rage. They'd weathered the storm, 
and they were stronger for it. 

  

  

  



One day, Mulder received a letter. He recognized the handwriting 
immediately and tore open the envelope to reveal the letter inside. A 
smile crossed his face and a happy sigh left his lips as he read the 
letter. He looked at his watch; Alex was at the hotel until late 
tonight, so he would have to tell him the news later. 

Mulder was sitting on the bed, reading, clad in only his robe when 
Alex entered the room. 

"Hello, my love." Alex bent down and kissed Mulder on the lips, 
lingering for a second. "You don't know how good that feels." 

"Hard day?" 

Alex stood up again, raking his fingers through his hair. "The 
dignitaries from Brazil, Chile and Colombia arrived today. I had the 
staff bend over backwards for them all, but nothing was good enough. 
The services they want, they don't want to pay for, and then when 
someone does something they actually like, they don't tip!" 

Mulder looked at Alex pace the room, gesturing wildly with his hands. 
"How long are they here for?" 

"A week!" 

Mulder started laughing, "You wanted this hotel so bad." 

"Don't remind me." Alex stopped pacing and started to get undressed. 
"Tell me about your day, let me hear some good news." 

"I sold some books, came home, ate dinner alone, came to bed, nothing 
special." 

"Hmmm, is that all?" Alex padded to the bathroom in his robe to wash 
his face. Mulder followed behind him, leaning against the door frame. 

"Actually, I got a letter today." 

"A letter? From who? Is it good news." 

"It's good for me." 

Alex finished washing his face and began to towel off. "What do you 
mean?" 

"It was from Dana." 

"Dana? Who's...oh, Dana." Alex faced Mulder, his arms crossed in front 
of his chest. 

"Yes." 

"How did she find you?" 

"Actually, I wrote her a few months ago. Looking at you and Pendrell 
reunited made me miss Dana terribly. I couldn't let her think I was 
dead or missing in action. I told her everything that happened in the 
war, the prison, us escaping to Argentina." 

"Everything?!" Alex exclaimed, sounding horrified. 

"Oh. No, not everything. I didn't give her any details about when I 
was in prison. I didn't want her to hate you. I just wanted to let her 
know that I was happy and well. What I didn't count on though, was 
that she wants to visit." 

"Visit, here?" 

"Yes, she actually arrives in two days." 

"Two days!" 

"The post is not as fast as we anticipated it to be." 

"I suppose you want her to stay with us?" Alex snapped. 

"Yes, I do. Unless you want to put her up in your precious hotel for 
free." Mulder snapped back. 

"I don't know about this, Fox. I don't know her. How can you let a 
stranger into our home?" 

"It was fine when Pendrell and Marita stayed here. I didn't know 
either of them!" 

"That's different." 

Mulder laughed, "How is it different? I think you're jealous." 

"I am not jealous." 

"Yes you are, you've always been jealous of Dana. How can you be 
jealous of someone that I have not seen in over a year?" 

Alex sighed and started to pace throughout the bathroom. "How do I 
know you won't fall in love with her again when you see her?" 

"I keep telling you, Alex, we were best friends. I only asked her to 
marry me because her mother told her that men and women can't be 
friends. She understood all that. We just wanted to be together; we 
had no one else, only each other. I didn't even sleep with her! I 
barely kissed her!" 

Alex snorted and leaned back against the sink. 

"Alex, for months you have been telling me that you love me, that you 
are mine. Well, have you listened when I have told you that I love 
you? Don't you believe me?" 

Krycek looked at the tiles on the floor; Mulder was right. He looked 
back up at his lover, seeing the sincerity in his face. "Yes, I 
believe you. You are right, I'm being silly." 

Mulder crossed the small space to where Alex was standing. "I like it 
when you're silly. Your eyes get all scrunched up in the middle, and 
you start to flare your nostrils." 

Alex laughed, "Do I?" 

Mulder wrapped his arms around his lover and kissed him. "Yes you do, 
and I love it." Mulder kissed Alex again, nibbling on his lower lip. 
He ground their hips together, feeling their hardness through their 
robes. With one swift movement, Mulder had both of them undone and 
falling to the floor. 

Mulder kissed Alex one more time before spinning him around to brace 
himself against the sink. Alex leaned over, anticipating what was 
going to happen next. Mulder gently indicated to Alex to spread his 
legs while he searched in the open medicine cabinet for the petroleum 
jelly. He found what he was looking for and slammed the cabinet shut, 
suddenly looking into Alex's eyes in the reflection. 

Mulder smirked at the reflection in the mirror, only their heads could 
be seen. He coated two fingers with the lube and started to caress 
Alex's opening, teasing with a few circular movements before plunging 
a finger into the heat. 

Alex moaned at the sensation and bit his lip. He fought in vain not to 
buck back to embed the fingers farther into him, losing the battle 
after a few minutes. 

Mulder took Alex's movements as a sign that he was ready and started 
to enter his cock into Alex's tight opening. He spread Alex's cheeks 
apart farther with his fingers, giving him full access to his ass. 

"Yes, Fox, yes." 

Mulder slid in to the hilt, not wasting any time. He needed to feel 
his lover in his arms, crying, begging for more. He met Alex's gaze in 
the mirror, the green a bare rim around the pupil. Mulder began to 
move in and out of Alex, holding his gaze while he bent forward to 
nibble on his earlobe. 

Alex held onto the sink, leaning forward some more to give Mulder 
better access. He felt Mulder quicken his pace, thrusting into him 
with need. 

Mulder started slamming into Alex, his arms wrapped tightly around 
him, moaning into his ear. He moved one hand down to grab on to Alex's 
cock, stroking it with his thrusts, using his thumb to rub just under 
the head. 

Alex was the first to go over the edge, his eyes closing as he reached 
his peak. He came on the side of the sink, his cum dripping down onto 
the tile below. 

Mulder was not far behind, his balls tightening for a brief second 
then releasing his fluid into Alex. He thrust a half dozen times more 
before stilling himself. He rested his head upon Alex's shoulder, his 
arms still holding him tightly. After a few minutes, he disengaged 
himself from Alex who turned to kiss him deeply. They cleaned up the 
bathroom, then themselves before tumbling into bed. 

  

  

  



Alex watched Mulder pace in the small guest area on the tarmac at the 
airport. They had been here for half an hour, waiting for the airplane 
that would bring Dana. He leaned against the wall of the hangar, arms 
folded, collar turned up against the wind. Both men were dressed in 
camel hair coats, leather gloves and fedoras. A cold snap had hit this 
July, and it was chilly. 

"I hope she brought a coat. I should have told her the seasons are 
reversed down here. What if she gets cold?" 

"Fox, relax. You didn't know she was coming until two days ago, you 
could not have reached her, even if you wanted to. It's only cold to 
us because it's usually very hot here, to her it will probably seem 
very warm. Besides which, she is presumably an intelligent woman. She 
will know that the seasons are reversed in the southern hemisphere." 

Mulder stopped pacing for a second to think of what Alex just said but 
then continued to move back and forth across the small area. 

Alex closed his eyes for a minute, "If she needs anything, we can just 
buy it for her." 

"Right, you're right. We can buy her a coat." Mulder stopped pacing 
and turned to Alex, "Should we get her one now? Do you think there's 
time?" 

Alex grabbed Mulder by the arms and looked him in the eye, "Fox, if 
you don't calm down, I'm going to have to do something drastic." 

Mulder bit his lower lip. He hoped Scully liked Alex; hell, he hoped 
Scully still liked him! Alex was right; he had to calm down, getting 
nervous wasn't doing him any good. 

Alex released his grip on Mulder, who turned away and immediately 
started pacing again. Finally, they could hear a plane overhead, the 
prop engines droning in the crisp winter air. They watched as the 
plane landed, then taxied to the waiting area. It seemed to take 
forever for the props to stop turning, enabling the ground crew to 
bring the stairs over to the door. 

Mulder held back from running right up the stairs and into the plane. 
His heart pounded as he watched the door open, and the people started 
filing out. There were two women in front of Dana. He recognized her 
right away, her red hair glowing in the late afternoon sunshine. She 
looked up, saw him, and waved her hand from the stairs. Mulder strode 
out of the waiting area and walked briskly across the tarmac. Dana 
also walked quickly towards Mulder. 

Alex's stomach began to turn into a big knot when he saw Mulder grab 
Dana into his arms and twirl her around once before putting her down. 
Alex noticed that she was much shorter than he was, Mulder had to bend 
considerably to hold their embrace. He also noticed that she was an 
extremely attractive woman, far more so than he'd expected from 
Mulder's description of his 'friend.' Then Mulder kissed her, on the 
lips, no less, lingering a little longer than Alex thought was 
appropriate. They broke the kiss and hugged again. 

The passengers getting off the plane stole a look at Mulder and Dana, 
giving each other knowing smiles. 

Alex held back his emotions as he watched the display, clearing his 
throat and adjusting his fedora. He promised himself he wouldn't get 
jealous and start a scene, but that kiss did something to him. He 
closed his eyes and quelled his inner rage for a few seconds; when he 
opened them, they were walking towards him. 

She was quite attractive in her blonde cashmere coat with matching 
hat. Alex noticed her shoes matched her handbag and gloves. //She is 
at least stylish.// 

Mulder was beaming as he held Dana's hand and walked towards Alex. He 
had been waiting for the day when the only two people that mattered to 
him could finally meet. 

"Dana Scully, this is Alex Krycek." 

"How do you do, " Scully said, offering her hand. 

Alex held her hand and gently shook it, smiling as he did so. "It's an 
honor to meet you, Miss Scully. I've heard so much about you." 

Dana smiled back, but there was something in her eyes that indicated 
her guard was up. Alex told himself that it was to be expected as he 
let go of her hand. 

They enlisted a porter to help them with Dana's luggage, barely 
fitting it all in the trunk of Alex's car. Alex tipped the porter and 
watched him leave with his cart. Alex closed his eyes for a moment and 
tried not to think of what he had just seen: his Fox with his hand in 
the small of Dana's back, leading her through the crowded terminal, 
guiding her as if she was his wife. He could hear them laughing in the 
back seat of the car, he to play chauffeur to them for the journey 
home. He took a deep breath and finally slammed the trunk then went 
around to the driver's side and got in the car. 

"Oh, Fox, really. He's not that bad." 

"He's an idiot, Dana, I can't believe you let him take you to the 
movies!" 

"What was I supposed to do? Every other man between the ages of 
seventeen and fifty was off fighting the war!" 

"But, he's so....weird." 

"Actually, he's very smart." 

Alex pursed his lips together as he eased out of the parking lot and 
down the road; this was going to be a long month. All the way home, 
Mulder and Scully, as he called her when he wanted to annoy her, 
chatted and droned on about people Alex didn't know about, laughing 
about things that he didn't understand. Finally, they were home, and 
he was rid of her sing-song laugh for a minute, while he and Fox 
lugged her suitcases up to the guest room. 

They left her to get freshened up and ready for supper, which would be 
in about an hour. Elena had prepared Turkey mole for their guest, a 
specialty in her family. Mulder himself watched Elena prepare the 
mole, grinding the sesame seeds, almonds and chilies into a delicious 
paste that would compliment the turkey. 

Alex flopped down in one of the wing-backed chairs, watching Mulder 
fix himself a drink. 

"I'll have a double." 

"So, what do you think of her? Isn't she great?" 

"Yes, she is very nice, and very attractive. I do think, however, that 
you two talk too much. I have no idea what you are saying half the 
time." 

Mulder brought over their drinks and sat across from Alex on the 
couch. "Do you feel left out?" 

"Yes, as a matter of fact, I do." 

"Now you know how I felt when Pendrell first arrived." Mulder took a 
sip of his drink. 

Alex raised the glass to his lips, then put it on the table as what 
Mulder said to him hit him full force. He licked his lips and looked 
up at Mulder who had a shit eating grin on his face. Alex leaned back 
and crossed his arms across his chest. "Why didn't you tell me?" 

"Because I knew that you hadn't seen your friend in a long time, and I 
didn't want to ruin it for you." Mulder took another sip of his drink, 
swallowing before he started laughing. 

Alex tried to be cross with Mulder but failed miserably; he started 
smirking, "That is not funny. You should have told me you were 
uncomfortable." 

"And have you call me insecure? No way." 

Alex grabbed for his drink again, downing it before standing up to fix 
himself another. He pointed at Mulder, "I'm going to get you for 
that." 

"Oh, I'm scared." Mulder finished his drink and handed the glass to 
Alex for another. He was still giggling when Scully walked in the 
room. 

"Did I interrupt something?" she said hesitantly. 

Mulder stood to greet her, "No." He kissed her on the cheek then sat 
her down beside him on the couch. 

Alex was still standing at the bar, squeezing the ice tongs in his 
hand so hard that his knuckles showed white. //Calm down, Alex.// He 
took a deep breath then smiled, "Drink?" 

"Yes, please, whatever you're having." 

Alex brought their drinks over to the coffee table, sitting across 
from them in the wing-backed chair. They had started giggling and 
talking about people he didn't know again. They asked each other a 
million questions, Scully fascinated that Mulder spoke Spanish. She 
made him promise to teach her all that he knew. All night this went 
on, Alex smiling at them, nodding at their laughter. He admitted their 
friendship was purely platonic, Mulder not holding back his language 
or bad jokes just because she was a woman. Still, he felt the jealousy 
well up inside him like a sickness. 

He excused himself early and went to bed, having an early start the 
next morning. Later, he felt Mulder come to bed and lie beside him, 
snuggling next to him, spreading kisses along the back of his neck. He 
sighed and snuggled back, sleep claiming him once again. 

The next day, Alex was out of the house before Mulder or Scully got 
up. He had to prepare for a breakfast meeting of some of Buenos Aires' 
most prominent businessmen, of which he was one despite the problems 
he was still experiencing with some of them because of his 
relationship with Mulder. He kissed Mulder on the head, wanting so 
much to get back under the warm covers and nibble on Mulder's pouty 
lower lip. Instead, he left the room, got on his hat and coat and went 
off to work. 

Mulder had his assistant Henri running the shop for the remaining two 
days of the week, giving him and Scully time to catch up. He met her 
in the kitchen for breakfast, Elena cooking Huevos Rancheros, a treat 
that he loved so much. 

"She is so skinny, Senor Mulder, are all American girls so skinny?" 

"Most of them." 

Elena clucked her tongue against the top of her mouth and muttered 
something about bearing children and needing hips. 

Mulder nearly rolled his eyes but did not for fear that Elena would 
catch him. She had scolded him and Alex many times for being rude in 
her presence. She even cuffed Alex upside the head once for a rude 
remark made at the dinner table. He watched her bustle around the 
kitchen; she was beaming that they finally had a woman living in the 
house with them. He knew what she was thinking, but she was going to 
get an awful surprise when Scully went back to America. 

Elena offered up a small prayer to God to help turn Senor Mulder 
around and marry this woman, even if her hips were small. 

After breakfast, Scully went upstairs to freshen up, while Mulder 
waited for her in the parlor. She came downstairs soon after. 

"What do you want to do today?" 

"I was hoping you would quit stalling and tell me what's going on 
here." 

"What do you mean, Scully?" Mulder tried to play innocent, but she 
wouldn't have any of it. 

"We need to talk about what happened to you and why you are here, 
living with this man. And don't call me Scully." 

Mulder sighed and motioned for them to sit outside on the patio. It 
had warmed up considerably from yesterday, and he suddenly could use 
some fresh air. They sat in the wicker chairs, facing each other. 

"You know, it's such a long story, Dana, I'm not sure you want to hear 
it all." 

She sat back, folded her arms across her chest and raised one of her 
eyebrows. "I'm here for a month, I have the time." 

Mulder sighed, "You want me to tell you everything?" 

"Everything." Scully looked at her watch "You'd better get going, 
you've already wasted 30 seconds." 

"C'mon, Dana, it's not for the faint of heart." He looked at her, 
trying to use his best downfallen expression. 

"Fox, when have you ever known me to be faint of heart? I tell you 
everything. I even told you about Frohike." 

"True." Mulder chewed on his lower lip for a second while he thought 
about the gravity of what he was about to reveal to her. "I want you 
to promise to remain calm until I'm finished the whole story, okay?" 

"I promise." She looked at her watch again, "One minute and counting." 


"Okay, but you asked for it." 

Mulder licked his lips and began from when he was shipped overseas. He 
told her about the bombing runs that were no more than routine flights 
for him, returning to England afterwards for beer and pats on the 
back. The mood in England was high, almost jovial. No one doubted they 
would win the war, and every man who fought was a hero. Then the awful 
day came when his plane was shot down, and he had to jump out of his 
burning bomber with a parachute strapped to his back, and little else 
for survival. Her eyes grew wide as he told her of his attempts to 
reach France, the cold and rain hampering his efforts. He almost made 
it, but was captured by the Germans instead. 

They were interrupted once by Elena who brought them a pot of tea and 
a plate of baked goods, before returning to her home to cook the 
mid-day meal for her family. 

Mulder poured the tea and continued to tell his tale. His descriptions 
of the camps and the conditions made her reel in horror and wonder 
aloud how human beings could treat each other this way. Then came the 
prison. Mulder hesitated, chewing on his lower lip for a minute before 
he told her what tortures he was subjected to and who did it to him. 
He tried to make it clear that Alex had just been doing his job, but 
he knew she probably wouldn't be able to understand that. 

Mulder watched as Scully turned a paler shade of white with each 
description of what Alex had done to him. Her mouth was open and he 
swore she was trembling when he explained about the deals he had made 
with Alex for food, cigarettes and water. She shook her head when he 
described how he was turned into his servant, and the tenderness that 
followed. He noticed she was now getting angry, the initial shock 
over. He related how he shot the two American soldiers to defend his 
lover and how Alex's friend, Pendrell, helped them escape. Two spots 
of red showed high on her cheeks as he described the horrors on the 
ship and their subsequent arrival here in Argentina. 

His tone changed and his voice softened as he spoke of Alex trying to 
help him with his anxieties, his fears. How the nightly deprogramming 
sessions had made him a stronger man. He did not leave out the 
arguments, or the fights that they had as their relationship 
progressed. He ended his tale by telling Scully how much he loved 
Alex, and how they planned to spend the rest of their lives together. 

They sat in silence for a few minutes before Scully took a deep breath 
and began to speak. "Fox, while I am happy that you are alive and well 
after such an ordeal, I have to ask you with complete sincerity if you 
are out of your mind!" 

Mulder looked down at the small table between them, his heart sinking 
when he heard those words. While he didn't expect her to embrace what 
he had just told her, he didn't want her to be so angry. 

Scully collected her thoughts and calmed down before speaking again. 
"When you told me in your letter that you had fallen in love with 
another man, I was against the idea. I was taught that men don't lie 
together, that it is a sin. I didn't know who I could talk to about 
this, about what had happened to you. I finally decided to consult my 
priest who also said it was a sin. He told me to pray for you and to 
feel sorry for you, because you have fallen. I didn't dare tell my 
mother; she is still grieving for Melissa who had been killed in 
France working as a nurse just before you left for Europe. She was 
heartbroken when you were put on the MIA list; she sobbed for days 
that there would be no wedding. For weeks, I wondered what would lead 
you to this decision to be with another man. I wondered if it was 
something I did, something to drive you away. Then one night, I had a 
dream. I dreamt that Missy came to see me, and she said that you were 
safe and in love and I should be happy for you. That's when I decided 
to write you the letter and come to see you. I needed to see for 
myself that you are genuinely happy, that this is not some sort of 
temporary phase." 

Scully stopped talking for a minute and traced the rim of her tea cup 
with her finger. "My mother, by the way, thinks that you are in a 
hospital with amnesia. It would kill her if she knew the truth. Thank 
god she has a house full of grandchildren and a daughter-in-law to 
take care of while Bill is at sea to keep her mind off of this." 

Mulder winced when Scully told him that she had lied for him. She 
never lied for anyone. 

She took another deep breath. "Slowly, I came to realize that your 
happiness means more to me than the prejudices I may have inside. I 
can accept your relationship with a man, but not this man. Fox, you 
are living with the man who raped you and beat you and kept you as a 
pet for his own pleasure; have you gone mad?" 

"Dana, it's...it's not like that anymore, Alex is different now." He 
saw her face change from composed anger to rage. 

"I can't believe I'm hearing this. Fox, he tortured people for a 
living!" 

"It was war, Dana. If you get right down to it, the bombs I dropped 
probably killed hundreds, maybe thousands, more people than he did. So 
which of us is worse?" 

"You were a soldier doing your duty. He looked into people's eyes and 
killed them!" Like so many people, Dana apparently believed that 
killing from a distance was somehow cleaner, more humane, than up 
close. "But even aside from that, you fell in love with your captor; 
it's not right. He forced you into this relationship." 

"He didn't force me into anything; as a matter of fact, he made it 
well known that I could leave at any time. I know it sounds strange, 
but Alex really does care for me. Why do you think he worked so hard 
to get me out of prison?" 

"So he could have you when he wanted you and not have his superiors 
looking over his shoulder! Why do you think that he moved you into his 
house?" 

"So he could protect me." 

Scully snorted, "Bullshit." 

"Excuse me?" 

"You heard me, bullshit!" 

Mulder was too shocked to say anything. Whereas she was used to 
hearing profanity, she rarely let those words pass her lips. He knew 
he should not have told her; he knew she wouldn't understand. He also 
knew that Alex was not going to be happy about this. He put his head 
in his hands and looked down at his shoes for a good five minutes 
before speaking again. 

"Look, Dana, I really want you to understand. I really want you to see 
that Alex is a good man. We went over everything that happened 
together and agreed that the past is the past. Yes, agreed, he was a 
bastard, but he is not a bastard anymore. He loves me, Dana, and I 
love him. Unfortunately, whatever you say isn't going to change my 
mind. I am dedicated to him." 

Scully got out of her chair and went back inside the house. 

Mulder sat there for a minute until he heard the front door slam. He 
ran through the house and out the front door, catching up with her as 
she put on her coat and hat. She was walking quickly down the street, 
ignoring Mulder's presence beside her. 

"Where are you going?" 

"Leave me alone." 

"Dana, don't leave, don't be this way, let's talk." He grabbed her 
arm. 

She stopped and looked down at his hand on her arm, then back at him. 
"Fox, if you want to keep your male anatomy intact, I suggest you let 
go of my arm. Now!" 

Mulder quickly let go of her, shocked again that words of that nature 
would pass her lips. He watched her storm off down the street for a 
few minutes, until he put his hands in his pockets and turned towards 
his house, noticing the curtains in various windows along the street 
ruffling shut. //Great, more rumors and gossip for them to spread.// 

Two hours later, Elena returned to cook the evening meal, finding 
Mulder sitting by himself in the parlor. She made him a cup of coffee 
and patted him on the head, not wanting to know what happened between 
him and his lady friend. She sighed to herself and offered another 
silent prayer before starting the preparations. 

Mulder was getting worried. Alex would be home soon, and he didn't 
want to have to explain what had happened. Finally, she came back and 
went up to her room, shutting the door behind her. Mulder knocked on 
her door. 

"Dana? Are you alright?" 

"Fox, I need to think about what is going on here. I want to be 
alone." 

Mulder bit his lower lip again and cursed silently. "Okay. Do you want 
anything?" 

"No. I can't eat. Please, just leave me alone." 

"Okay. If you need anything, just ask..." 

Silence. 

Mulder turned and went downstairs to pour himself a stiff shot of 
scotch. What the hell was he going to tell Alex? Might as well start 
with the truth. He sat Alex down when he got home from work and 
confessed what he told Scully. He was not pleased. 

"What ever possessed you to tell her such things!" Alex hissed at him. 
"Pendrell doesn't even know those things!" 

"I wanted to come clean, to tell her the truth. I've never lied to her 
before, and I wasn't going to start now." 

"This is different. That was a crazy...fucked up time that no one will 
understand except those that were there." 

Mulder sat on the couch, his head in his hands. Alex paced for a 
minute, his hands clenching and unclenching before sitting down beside 
Mulder and rubbing his back. While he understood Mulder's need to tell 
the truth, he was still angry at him for revealing their private 
secrets. They decided that now that it was out in the open, there was 
nothing they could do about it. 

They hardly ate their dinner, gaining disapproving looks from Elena, 
then went to bed early, the events turning over and over in Mulder's 
mind, keeping him awake. Finally, he got up and went to his library to 
read, falling asleep in the overstuffed chair. 

Alex woke up alone in the middle of the night. He felt the sheets 
beside him; they were cold. He struggled on with his robe and padded 
down the hallway to where he knew Mulder would be. He shook his 
shoulder, "Fox. Fox, wake up." 

Mulder looked up at Alex, reaching up to grab the hand that was at his 
shoulder. 

Alex sunk down beside Mulder's chair and put his head on his lap. 
"Come to bed; I cannot sleep without you beside me." 

Mulder stroked Alex's hair, tracing his fingers along the outline of 
his ear. He loved Alex's ears; they were small and tapered at the 
ends, and they fit his face so perfectly. "I keep thinking about Dana. 
She hates me." 

"I'm sure she does not hate you. Don't punish yourself for my 
wrongdoings, Fox; she is mad at me, not you." 

"She is mad at me for loving you." 

Alex squeezed Mulder's legs as he spoke into Mulder's lap. "I can see 
why she would question our relationship; it did not start out in a 
normal way. Nothing about us seems to be normal in other people's 
eyes." 

"I think we're normal." 

"As do I, but you know how people let their prejudices, hatred and 
misunderstandings blind them." 

Mulder sighed, heavy tears about to fall any minute. "I want her to 
accept me, to accept us." 

"Fox, you are not going to change people's attitude's overnight, we 
have witnessed that first hand. Unfortunately, all you can do is wait 
and hope that eventually she accepts you for who you are." 

Mulder was weeping now, the tears falling on Alex's head. "All I ever 
wanted was my friend back. I wanted what you and Pendrell have; you 
got reacquainted and slid right back into the routines that you had 
before the war. I missed Dana so much; I wanted to share our happiness 
with her. And now...now I fear that I've lost her forever." 

Alex moved up to sit in Mulder's lap, his arms around him, rocking him 
gently. He kissed his hair and squeezed him tight. "Ssssshhh, don't 
cry, my love." He was silent for a moment, "I wish I could do 
something, Fox. I wish I could take your pain away." Tears sprang to 
Alex's eyes as he listened to his lover sob. 

He rocked Mulder some more and kissed his forehead, "You know, Fox, 
Pendrell understands because he was there. He does not question our 
actions, because he had to face the horrors of war as well. Dana, 
however, is just experiencing it now, as many other people are. For 
the first time, people are coming home from the war and telling their 
families and loved ones first hand what really happened. It is 
shocking to the person who has not seen it for themselves. We should 
never forget what happened, yet at the same time, we should not let 
what happened control our lives. We have understood that and moved on. 
You need to give her time, Fox, time to analyze what happened to you 
and what you have become. I am sorry to say though that she may never 
accept you, or me for that matter; it's up to her." 

Mulder sniffled and wiped his nose on his sleeve. 

"Tell you what, Fox. If she wants to stay, she is more than welcome to 
stay in our home; I will never turn her away. But if she wants to go, 
you should let her go. And, alternatively, if she wants to stay in 
Argentina, but not in this house, I have a suite at the hotel she may 
use." 

"Thank you." 

"Nonsense, anything to make my love happy again. Look at you, your 
beautiful eyes are so red and sullen. I cannot bear to see you 
unhappy. My beautiful Fox, I love you so much." He kissed Mulder, his 
face swollen from his crying. "I will talk to Dana, if you like." 

"No," Mulder sniffed. "No, don't. I want to work this out with her 
myself. Tomorrow I'll ask her if she wants to go home." 

Alex kissed Mulder's lips again, "I hope she stays. I know how much 
she means to you." 

They sat together, embraced until Alex stood up. "Come, Fox, let's go 
to bed. Maybe things will be better in the morning." Alex took 
Mulder's hand and led him down the hallway to their bedroom, shutting 
the door behind them. 

Dana Scully hid in the shadows in the hallway, tear tracks staining 
her face. She too wanted Mulder to be happy, but she couldn't let Alex 
into her heart. Those things Mulder told her were just too much to 
bear. She silently walked back to her bedroom and shut the door, lying 
on her bed until morning. 

  

  

  



Alex had left for work early again, wanting to give Fox and Dana some 
space. He hid in his office, not wanting to talk to anyone until 
Pendrell came in. When he finally did, he took one look at his friend 
and started to worry. Alex's eyes were red-rimmed, his face was puffy, 
and it looked like he didn't sleep a wink last night, which was the 
truth. 

"Alex, are you okay?" Pendrell sat down in the chair across from him, 
concern in his eyes. 

Alex put his head in his hands and sighed miserably, "No." 

"What's the matter? Did something happen to Fox?" 

"No, not exactly. He told his friend Dana everything about our life in 
Germany, which she is not pleased about. Now, she is angry with him 
for staying with me, and very angry with me for doing those things to 
her friend. She does not understand." 

"He told her everything? The camps, the prison, the escape?" 

"Everything. Including how we met and every single thing that happened 
between us while he was my prisoner. He wanted to be honest with his 
friend." 

Pendrell let out a whistle and sat there looking at his miserable 
friend. While they never shared the intimate details of what they did 
to whom, Pendrell knew Alex was ruthless with Mulder. He had heard 
that he had done terrible things to him in exchange for food and 
cigarettes. When he found out that they were lovers, he was shocked, 
but that wore off quickly. He had known Alex all of his life and knew 
that once he had made up his mind to do something, nothing was going 
to stop him. He also knew that if he loved someone, he loved them with 
an intense fierceness and passion. 

Pendrell let out his breath, "It does take some getting used to, 
seeing you two together after what happened." 

Alex sighed again, "I told Fox to give her some time, maybe she will 
come around." 

They sat there in silence for a few minutes before Pendrell spoke, 
"Tell you what? Why don't I come over for dinner tonight, to break the 
ice, maybe I can lighten the burden of you having to talk to her." 

"You just want a free meal." 

"I am getting sick of restaurant food." 

Alex grinned. He felt so lucky to have such a good friend, "Okay, come 
distract us all from our problems, even if it will only be for a 
couple of hours." 

  

  

  



Mulder came downstairs to find Scully in the kitchen drinking coffee. 
He had actually gotten some rest, falling asleep just before Alex got 
up to go to work. He poured himself a mug of coffee and sat down 
across from her at the table, sunlight streaming through the window, 
making her hair glow in a red halo around her head. 

"Where's Elena?" 

"She said she was going to start on the laundry. There are muffins if 
you want one for breakfast." 

"Thank you." Mulder took a few sips of coffee before he decided to 
speak, "Look, Dana, if you want to leave, I'll understand..." 

"Fox, wait," she cut him off. "I did some thinking last night. When 
you told me all the terrible things Alex had done to you, I was so 
angry. I was angry at him for doing them to you, I was angry at you 
for being with him, I was angry there was ever a war. I'm not pleased 
that you are living with Alex, but if it is what you want, then I 
can't stop you." 

Mulder looked up at her with tears in his eyes, "Thank you." 

"Fox, I want you to do something for me, I want you to look me in the 
eye and tell me you love him." 

Mulder looked across into Dana's eyes, "I love him with all my heart." 


Scully knew he was telling the truth. She reached across and squeezed 
his hand for a moment, then let go. "It's almost noon, why don't you 
get dressed and take me somewhere nice for lunch?" 

"Gee, Scully, you're getting a little pushy. Shouldn't you let the man 
ask you out to lunch?" 

"Hmph, if I did that, I'd probably starve to death, and don't call me 
Scully. By the way, I'm not going anywhere until you show me every 
inch of this city." 

Mulder snickered to himself as he finished his coffee. He then went 
upstairs to change. He was glad Scully had thought about things. That 
was the great thing about her, she was very analytical; she thought 
things through and looked at them from every angle before making a 
decision. He just hoped she wouldn't hate Alex for the rest of her 
life. 

They went for lunch and shopped the rest of the day, slowly winding 
their way down the streets, taking their time. He wanted to stop in 
and say hi to Alex, but Mulder thought better of it. He didn't want to 
ruin the mood. 

They were in the parlor when Alex came home from work. He greeted 
them, telling them and Elena that Pendrell would be joining them for 
dinner. Mulder followed him when he went upstairs to change. 

"How was your day? You look terrible." 

"Thank you, I love you too." Alex gave Mulder a kiss. "I'm just tired. 
How was your day?" 

"Interesting." 

"I see you both are talking to each other." 

"She's still mad at you, but she wants me to be happy, so she has 
called a truce." 

"Thank god for that. I don't care if she hates me, but I don't want 
you to suffer because of it." 

"I don't want her to hate you, though." 

"Like I said last night, she will need time." 

Alex hugged Mulder, grateful that he and Dana had worked things out. 
Earlier today, he had been debating whether to start working late 
nights to avoid confrontation. He was glad that it wasn't going to 
come to that since he didn't want to give up his time with Mulder. 
"Look, I have an hour before Pendrell gets here, I am going to lie 
down until then. Please give my regards to Dana and wake me when he 
gets here, okay?" 

Mulder kissed Alex and left him in their room to rest while he went 
back downstairs. Pendrell arrived an hour later with a bottle of wine. 
Mulder led him into the parlor, where he stopped still in his tracks. 

"Dana Scully, meet Sean Pendrell." 

Scully held out her hand, "It's nice to meet you." 

Pendrell grabbed Scully's hand and kissed it, causing her to raise her 
eyebrow. He held her hand for some time before dropping it. Mulder 
noticed that Pendrell was sweating and was unusually quiet. Finally, 
Pendrell found his voice, "It is a great pleasure to meet you." 

Pendrell shoved the bottle of wine at Mulder and sat down beside 
Scully on the couch. Mulder put the bottle of wine on the bar and went 
to fetch Alex, leaving Pendrell and Scully to get acquainted, making 
small talk. Soon the four of them were around the dinner table, 
Pendrell being quite the gentleman, pouring wine for Scully, holding 
out her chair for her when they sat down. He was practically ignoring 
Mulder and Alex as he chatted with Dana. 

Mulder and Alex traded glances over the dinner table, watching 
Pendrell trying to woo Scully. 

"Sean, that's not very German, is it?" she asked. 

"My mother is Irish." 

"His mother isn't Irish, she's a sadist," Alex said. 

"What do you mean?" Scully asked. 

"She would make life miserable for poor Sean, making him do all sorts 
of chores as punishment for the smallest of infractions." 

"She was very strict." 

"Strict! She made Ghengis Kahn look like a choirboy!" 

Pendrell looked at Alex, his eyes narrowing into a glare. He knew he 
was trying to throw him off his plans to charm Scully. 

"My mother was from Ireland. She met my father when he was working 
there as a farm hand. When they got married, they went back to his 
native Germany to live. She was a very angry woman..." 

"That's an understatement." 

Pendrell threw Alex a look that could have killed him. Alex took a sip 
of wine and let his friend continue, his eyes mocking him. 

"She was very angry for many reasons. She missed her home in Ireland, 
she produced seven girls then waited five years after the last girl 
before I came along. They wanted a boy so badly, they just kept trying 
until they got one. My father died when I was young, leaving her with 
eight children to raise by herself. She had a lot to be bitter about." 


"Seven girls?" Scully asked. 

"Yes, and they all took after their father, large boned, strong. That 
combined with inheriting their mother's temper made life a living hell 
for us. Ours were the only two houses at the end of a country road on 
the outskirts of Danzig. They had nothing to do but chase us and 
torment us, until they got married off, one by one." Alex smirked at 
the memory. 

"It wasn't that bad, Alex." 

"Hmph, I was black and blue until I was twelve years old!" 

"Where is your mother now?" 

"She went back to Ireland when the war started." 

"And she is probably still unhappy." 

Pendrell rolled his eyes and continued the tales of Alex and him when 
they were young. Mulder was happy everyone was getting along so well. 
When it was time for Pendrell to leave, he got nervous and stumbled 
out the door to his car, his feet seeming to fail him. Alex shook his 
head as he shut the door. 

Later, in their room, they laughed over Pendrell's obvious attraction 
to Scully. Mulder felt uneasy, however. Pendrell had been around, had 
loved many men and women. What was to say that he wouldn't love and 
leave Scully in the same way. He confessed his fear to Alex, who held 
him for a moment before speaking. 

"Fox, Dana is a strong woman, she won't let him do that to her." 

"If he does, I swear, I'll kill him." 

"I think she'd beat you to it." Alex kissed Mulder on the forehead. 
"You know, that's how she feels about me." 

Mulder thought about it for a minute, "I guess you're right. I realize 
now that she wants to protect me." 

"Exactly. Now, we should get some sleep, as we will have him tagging 
along tomorrow for our drive in the country, we are going to need 
energy for that." 

Mulder chuckled, nuzzling against Alex's throat. "Just how tired are 
you?" 

"That depends on what you have in mind," Alex gasped, rolling onto his 
back to give Mulder better access. 

"I thought I'd like to make love to the man I love," Mulder murmured 
around his mouthful of Alex's throat. "I want to show you how much I 
love you so you can never doubt it." 

Alex moaned. 

Mulder raised his head to grin evilly at him. "But don't forget Dana's 
just down the hall, so you have to be quiet." 

Alex groaned. "You are a truly evil man, Fox, a torturer in fact." 

"I learned from the best," Mulder replied, surprising Alex with his 
ability to make jokes about the subject. Alex took that as a sign that 
Mulder was truly healed now. That was his last coherent thought for 
some time since Fox decided to move on by swallowing his cock to the 
root in one motion. He nearly screamed at the sensation, only Fox's 
hand over his mouth preventing him. 

Alex jerked uncontrollably under Fox's ministrations, already on the 
brink after only a few moments of his Fox's mouth. Fox suckled on him, 
his tongue never still as he drove Alex into a frenzy. When he could 
tell that Alex was about to come, he pulled off, grinning at Alex's 
groan and curses. 

"Shh, lover," he soothed, "trust me. Hold on a little while longer 
until I'm deep inside you, until we can come together. Just imagine 
how it'll feel if you can wait for me." 

Alex shuddered at Fox's words, breathed directly into his ear, and he 
spread his legs wide for his lover. Mulder hastily applied lubrication 
to Alex and to himself, then pressed again his entrance. He stared 
into Alex's eyes as he thrust, seeing the flare of pleasure as Alex 
shoved a fist into his own mouth to prevent a scream of pleasure from 
escaping. 

They moved together, Fox driving deeper with every stroke and Alex 
trying to get closer still. Fox reached for Alex's hand, intertwining 
their fingers, and he leaned down to kiss him, his tongue plunging 
into Alex's mouth in time with his cock in his ass. No matter how much 
they wanted to prolong the pleasure, soon it overwhelmed them, and 
they came together, Fox driving so deep that he thought they might 
merge forever. 

After a few minutes Mulder forced himself up just long enough to clean 
them up, then snuggled down beside Alex, his warmth and caresses soon 
soothing him into sleep. 

  

  

  



For the rest of Scully's visit, they toured around, showing her the 
sights and the shops. She met their friend Mr. Grey, and he tried to 
charm her as much as Pendrell did. During the week, she would go for 
walks, often visiting Mulder in his shop and staying throughout the 
afternoon. Pendrell heard about this and would often come over to take 
her out for lunch. Mulder was amazed at Pendrell's restraint and 
gentleman-like manner; he hadn't even tried to kiss Scully yet. He 
knew this because she had grumbled to Mulder by the third week that 
even Frohike gave her a kiss after the fourth date. Mulder tried to 
hide his relief with a laugh; he didn't want him touching her until 
the fortieth date! 

One morning, Alex went downstairs late, to get a coffee and read the 
newspaper. He had worked very late the night before and told his staff 
he wouldn't be in until noon. He saw Scully on the patio, reading a 
book, enjoying the mid-morning sunshine. He hesitated for a minute 
before opening the French doors and stepping outside to join her. 

"Good morning." 

"Good morning." 

Alex sat down and opened his newspaper. He sat there, staring at the 
page, not reading the words, //This is stupid.// He put the newspaper 
down on the table. 

"Dana, why don't you stay?" 

Scully put down her book and looked at him, her blue eyes like chunks 
of cold ice. "Stay?" 

"Yes, stay. Fox is already dreading your leaving. Not to mention that 
Pendrell's heart would be broken if you left." 

Scully raised her eyebrow, "And you?" 

"Me? Whatever you decide is fine with me." He looked away, then back 
up at her. "I'm not going to lie to you, Dana. You and I are not 
friends and may never be, but you are important to Fox and that makes 
you important to me. I want him to be happy, even if that means 
accepting your disapproving presence." 

"Fox told me what happened over in Germany." 

"I know." 

"I hated you. I wanted to kill you for what you did to him. The only 
thing that held me back was that I didn't want to hurt him any more 
than he had been hurt already." 

Alex swallowed; Dana Scully was definitely a force to be reckoned 
with. "And now?" 

"Now, I am starting to like you...slightly. I see how happy you two 
are together, and I don't want to take that away from Fox; he deserves 
it." Scully then leaned over the small table that separated them, 
"I'll tell you this, though. If you ever hurt him again, I will kill 
you." 

Alex's eyes widened. No woman had ever talked this way to him before, 
but he didn't doubt her threat. He watched as she sat back and crossed 
her arms across her chest, as calm as if she told him the weather 
forecast for today. 

"I am never going to hurt him again, Dana; I can promise you that. I 
love him more than I have ever loved anyone." Scully's gaze cut right 
down to his core, and he felt a shiver go up his back. 

"Good. I have actually been thinking of staying in Argentina for over 
a week now. My mother is happy that Fox is well, and she does not have 
any qualms about me being here with him. She will never, ever know the 
truth, however, not if I have anything to do with it. Yes, I'll stay, 
but I'm not staying here. Not only do I not want to overstay my 
welcome, but I like being on my own. I will need my own apartment." 

"Yes, of course, I'll call Grey, he can help us find you something 
quite suitable, I'm sure." Alex rose to use the telephone. 

"Alex?" 

Alex turned to face Scully, "Yes?" 

"Thank you." 

"You are quite welcome." He stepped inside and visibly shook for a 
second before picking up the telephone. 

Mulder was ecstatic that Scully was staying. He tried to help her 
choose an apartment, but Pendrell beat him to the punch, guiding her 
around, leading her with his hand in the small of her back. A twinge 
of jealousy rose up inside Mulder, she was his friend, not Pendrell's. 
But then he saw them together and understood the bond that had formed 
between them. Soon, she was moved into her apartment and started 
working for the United States Embassy. 

The day after she moved, Mulder walked around the house; it felt so 
empty without Scully. She had only been here a month, but her presence 
had been powerful. He returned downstairs to Alex, who was listening 
to the radio and reading a book. Mulder had ordered some books in 
German for him, giving them to him for his birthday. He settled down 
across from Alex in one of the wing-backed chairs and started to read 
the newspaper. 

Soon after, Alex reached over and stroked Mulder's arm, "I'm going to 
bed. I think I will have a bath first." 

Mulder grunted, engrossed in the newspaper. 

Alex frowned, reached forward and tore the newspaper out of Mulder's 
hands, "I said I am going to bed and I am having a bath." 

Mulder's eyes widened. "Oh!" 

Alex swiftly stood and grabbed Mulder's hand, leading him upstairs. 
With their guest in the house, they had not had a bath together in 
over a month. Quickly, they arrived in the bedroom, both men flushed 
at the anticipation of what was to happen next. 

Mulder's hand went up to cup Alex's face, his thumb dragging along the 
stubble that had grown there since this morning. He smiled at him 
before leaning in and kissing him gently, making the kiss last for a 
long time. Hands moved across backs and down to untuck dress shirts 
and up to unbutton them. Ties were undone and flung over a chair and 
trouser buttons were popped with one hand, while the other undid 
zippers, soon leaving each man clad only in their tented boxers. 
Slowly, these were removed as well, heated skin pressing up against 
heated skin, erections rubbing together. 

Alex finally broke the kiss, his pupils dilated, his breathing quick. 
He once again took his lover's hand and led him into their bathroom. 
He turned the taps, located in the middle of the tub, ensuring the 
water was warm before they stepped in. While they waited for the tub 
to fill, they explored each other's bodies with their hands and 
mouths, moaning when it was time to submerge themselves in the warm 
water. 

They washed each other, as always paying special attention to the 
sensitive parts, moaning and sighing until they were clean. Then each 
man sat back at opposite ends of the tub, legs down the length, 
crossed over each other's to give them room. 

Mulder and Alex sat there, facing each other, teasing each other with 
their feet. Mulder had one foot under Alex's ass, rubbing the back of 
his scrotum with his big toe. Alex had his foot in Mulder's crotch, 
stroking his cock with his foot, making him bite his lower lip and 
close his eyes. One look was all that was needed to tell each man that 
they were ready to leave the sanctuary of the water. 

They got out of the tub and proceeded to dry each other off, rubbing 
each other briskly with the towels, until they could stand it no 
longer and fell into bed. There they began their explorations again 
with their mouths and tongues, taking nipples between teeth, teasing 
them into hard buds, stroking erections harder, marking each other, 
claiming each other as their own. 

"Love me, Fox." 

Mulder leaned over for the lubricant and prepared him and his lover. 
When he was ready, Mulder plunged into Alex and felt his legs come to 
wrap around his back. Together they rocked their way into bliss, moans 
of contentment leaving each mouth. Then they were at rest, kissing 
each other, wanting to taste more of each other. Finally, the kisses 
lessened in intensity and became less frequent, both men smiling at 
each other. Strong arms wrapped around each other and legs entwined as 
they settled down and into sleep, grateful they had each other to wake 
up to in the morning. 

The End